Chapter 1
Summary:
Prologue: Who Lives, Who Dies
Notes:
Kudos and comments are our bread and butter! Very much wanted and warmly welcomed. (˶> <˶)♡
- punisherbeauty
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text

· · ─ ·✶· ─ · ·
Forewords,
I leave this story to the world,
in case someone out there is willing to believe.
· · ─ ·✶· ─ · ·
Chapter 1
My Color
Pitter-patter.
It came without warning.
Pitter-patter.
“Why did Shang Chao tell us to rush to our base?” Yang Cheng asked, his voice barely cutting through the sound of the departing bus.
Xia Qing replied, “I don’t know, either.”
The doors hissed shut behind them, and with the engine’s growl fading into the distance, the unyielding downpour was all that remained to define the night. The neon signs bled into the wet pavement, colors trembling across the puddles:
Pink.
Blue.
Green.
Everything looked softer that way, unreal almost, not unlike a memory trying to stay intact.
Yang Cheng shoved his hands into the pockets of his hoodie. The air smelled of wet asphalt and cheap citrus from the soda ad behind them. Drops slid from his hair down to his collar. It felt pointless to brush them away. Beside him, Xia Qing tugged her cardigan close, eyes following the curtain of water as if it were saying what she couldn’t.
“It’s pouring so hard all of a sudden...” She murmured.
He wanted to answer -- maybe joke, maybe agree -- but words often died in his throat. Every silence between him and someone else always turned into a reminder: he was better at following orders than keeping conversations alive.
He wanted to fix that. He just never knew...
“Xia Qing.”
...where to start.
She looked at him upon hearing his call. The drizzle made halos on her shoulders, her hair picking up the subtle strands of the sign’s gleam.
“Um...” Yang Cheng shifted, awkwardly running a hand through his hair. The sleeve of his hoodie darkened where the rain had reached. “I didn’t mean to lie to you.”
It wasn’t that he wanted to hide, he just didn’t know how to explain himself without sounding like someone else entirely.
Back then, silence had seemed simpler -- safer, even. Words tended to twist once they left his mouth, and the more he tried to define himself, the more he sounded like a stranger.
That was why he kept quiet, he supposed.
He wondered if it wasn’t about honesty anymore, but habit.
“Heh, his Trust Value is zero!”
When you spent your whole life with a Trust Value of zero, you started to believe the number knew you better than anyone else.
“Let’s not play with him.”
“Mama... where is everyone?”
“Yang Cheng, what’s your Trust Value?”
“Why don’t you show everyone?”
People saw it before they saw him -- on their screens, in their eyes, pulsing cruelly on his wrist -- a silent verdict: untrustworthy.
“Nothing worth looking at!”
“Apologies, but we have Trust Value requirements for our interns. You’d best look elsewhere.”
After a while, he stopped trying to argue. What was the point of speaking when the world had already decided what your voice meant?
“Why is this guy’s Trust Value zero?”
He told himself silence was safer. However, ‘safety’ wasn’t the same as ‘peace’.
“He doesn’t deserve to be alive.”
“Someone like that doesn’t deserve to have friends.”
It was easier that way, easier to say nothing at all when he wasn’t sure who he was supposed to be.
“I know...” Xia Qing looked straight ahead, her reflection rippling across the wet glass.
‘Yang Cheng... promise me something.’
On the opposite side of the street, the traffic light cycled through red and green, mirroring the city’s inability to make up its mind.
“...That’s why I want you to be brave and face yourself honestly.”
‘No matter what happens in the future...’
Yang Cheng blinked, unsure whether the warmth in his chest was shame or relief.
“If you can do that,” She continued, “then I’ll support you unconditionally.”
‘...you’ll still face yourself with courage and honesty. Okay?’
He let out a small smile, more a reflex than confidence.
“But if you can’t... I won’t stop and wait for you, either.”
The bus’ taillights vanished around a corner, leaving them beneath the partially lit shelter. Rain drummed against the roof, drowning out all else.
‘Be brave.’
Her words stayed with him, heavier than she probably meant them to.
‘Face yourself honestly.’
“In this world, a hero’s identity isn’t something you can have just by wanting it. It comes from each person who supports, trusts, and loves you.”
He could still hear Shang Chao’s voice, steady and certain, as though it belonged to a different universe.
“The reason so many people are calling you E-Soul right now is because, compared to his mighty status, you’ve shown people your unlimited potential.”
Belief had always sounded simple when someone else said it --
“Remember? You’re the one who saved Little Pomelo. So, Yang Cheng, you need to believe in yourself.”
-- In his own chest, it echoed against empty walls.
‘Believe in yourself.’
He wanted to. He really did. Unfortunately, ‘trust’ didn’t come naturally to someone who’d spent his whole life proving he was more than a number.
‘Be yourself and become...’
Pitter-patter.
‘...a whole new E-Soul that’s unique to you.’
Xia Qing exhaled, the barest hint of a smile playing on her lips. “It doesn’t look like it’s stopping anytime soon.” Her gaze lifted toward the street, where puddles shimmered under the fluctuating colors, “Shall we run?”
He followed her line of sight, then stared at the road ahead -- the blur of neon and rain.
A motorcycle passed by, sending a spray of water across the pavement.
He almost laughed. Something about the sound of the engine, the cold splash, the absurdity of standing still in a world that kept moving.
“Mn,” He said, shoulders relaxing as he stepped out from under the shelter, “let’s run.”
Pitter-patter.
It came down harder now, washing the street into streaks of silver and shadow.
Yang Cheng’s breath came out in thin, uneven clouds as he and Xia Qing ran, shoes slapping through rivulets that caught the city’s fractured light.
Then --
Click!
-- a sound that didn’t belong to the storm.
He turned.
A man in dark gear stepped forward, arm lifted, the glint of a gun catching the lamplight. The orange stripe on his sleeve burned against the blue-gray night.
“!!!” Yang Cheng froze. His chest locked up the same way it always did when danger appeared -- the old voice already screaming in his head:
‘Don’t move.’
‘Don’t fail.’
‘Don’t mess it up.’
The barrel leveled.
A shot was about to happen!
The world seemed to hush around the tempest.
And then Xia Qing’s voice sliced through it, “Shang Chao!”
Yang Cheng’s gaze followed the shout, his stomach plunged.
‘Yesterday, Shang Chao confessed to me.’
Under the open roll-up door, a figure in yellow turned toward the noise. A beam from inside spilled through the torrent, striking the smooth curve of a gold-cyan helmet.
Yang Cheng’s breath hitched.
His helmet.
Shang Chao.
‘Xia Qing!’
Everything in him tangled -- jealousy, admiration, the ache of never measuring up. He’d spent years watching Shang Chao shine beside Xia Qing -- how they talked so easily, laughed as though the world was theirs. Every time Yang Cheng opened his mouth, he felt like an interruption, a shadow among people who belonged to the light.
He used to tell himself it didn’t matter. It was fine if he lagged behind... some people were just born to lead. But now, that same jealousy (the thing he’d once mistaken for resentment) twisted into ‘fear’.
Because what if this was the moment he lost him?
What if this was the price of standing still?
For once, his body refused to obey that voice whispering, ‘Don’t move.’
He ran!
The pavement blurred beneath him. The rain hit as needles. A white-blue light flared in his peripheral vision, and he knew it wasn’t from the storm. It was him. Energy traced along his arms, weaving through the spray, with a weak crackle just under his skin.
His lungs burned. Somewhere, his thoughts still scrambled --
‘You’ll mess it up.’
‘You’ll make it worse.’
‘Stay out of it!’
-- However, his legs refused to stop.
Lightning flickered across the pools as he charged forward, the reflection contorting, mirroring the rhythm of his pounding heart.
Thump.
Thump.
Thump.
The gun went off!
He reached the man a fraction of a second later, shoulder driving hard into the shooter’s arm. A fierce arc snapped between them -- the rain turned the flash into a field of broken knives. Metal cracked. The bullet screamed into the night!
Pain bloomed down his side, but he didn’t care. The air smelled of ozone, sharp and electric. He swung, again and again -- movement messy, desperate, nonetheless enough. The man stumbled back! Weapon skidding into the gutter.
Yang Cheng’s knuckles throbbed, his breath coming in shards. Faint static still hissed between his fingers before fading into steam.
“Yang Cheng!” Shang Chao’s voice, distorted through the helmet, broke the moment.
He looked up.
The rain smeared the visor’s sheen into a hazy cyan, which swept over the armor’s surface. The glow held the last remnants of his power, a slight shimmer that disappeared with the rain. The sight of it struck him as a warped reflection -- his own mask, worn by someone else, standing in the place he might have fallen.
He exhaled, trembling.
He didn’t know if the tightness in his chest was relief, guilt, or the sudden realization that all the ounces of belief Shang Chao ever had in him... was worth more than any number on his wrist.
The lights fell away one by one until only the stage glowed, a cool cyan tide that rolled through the crowd.
Yang Cheng sat near the center, second row from the stage. Three seats. He hadn’t chosen them -- Shang Chao had, insisting they were ‘lucky’ with that grin that made refusal impossible.
The concert hall was laced with the scent of metal, smoke, and perfume.
Beside him, Xia Qing leaned forward, eyes bright, Shang Chao waved his lightstick like a kid, already grinning before the music started.
Then the first chords rang out:
♫ “Sometimes things may be so tough. Feels like everything is enough, but you can overcome it, use your own gift.” ♫
Mellow and steady, carried by a voice too clear to belong to anyone ordinary.
Aqua light slid across the seats, washing over Yang Cheng’s face.
The weight in his chest loosen, just a little.
♫ “Life is strange, it’s no surprise. It can be hard to find what’s right, but you can find the answers, I know...” ♫
He knew this melody by heart -- Lucky Cyan’s voice had carried him through more nights than he could count. Here, somehow, surrounded by real sound instead of static, the lyrics felt... new. Once, he’d thought they were meant for everyone else.
People with value.
People who had color.
With them, he couldn’t tell if that ache in his throat was from pride or disbelief.
♫ “Sometimes things may be so wrong, feels like everything is lost, but you can be the one to fix these mistakes.” ♫
Shang Chao’s lightstick flashed turquoise and gold with the beat. Xia Qing’s hand hovered near her chest, as if holding on to the sound.
Yang Cheng watched them both, two lives glimmering under the same hue that had once meant nothing but pressure to him.
He should’ve been happy. Maybe he was. He’d saved them. That was supposed to mean something, wasn’t it?
♫ “Life is hard and full of tears, feels like everything you fear, but you can be the one to confront it.” ♫
His hands tightened in his lap. It scared him, still -- the thought that what they had could vanish without warning.
(And he’d be the only one left.)
♫ “(Ooh) Wish I could tell you that’s where you belong.” ♫
He blinked as the crowd lifted their lights, a thousand points of cyan radiance rising as an expanse of electric fireflies taking flight.
♫ “(Ooh) Wish I could make you smile when you feel alone.” ♫
Shang Chao turned toward him, shouting words he couldn’t quite hear, probably teasing again.
♫ “(Ooh) All my feelings will be here for your goals. There’s one last thing to say...” ♫
Yang Cheng half-smiled despite himself.
♫ “You’re blessed with luck, I’ll give you all my love. Even when I’m gone, you’re in my arms, defending you at any cost, I swear.” ♫
The stadium exploded with energy as rows of lightsticks moved in unison. The spectacle was dreamlike, reminiscent of being submerged underwater or within someone’s heartbeat.
♫ “Let me pass my color to your heart, my story stays in you...” ♫
Shang Chao sang along, off-key and too loud, Xia Qing laughed, nudging him.
Yang Cheng stayed mum, though his pulse aligned with the rhythm.
♫ “Someday, I hope you’ll feel it, too.” ♫
He glanced at them -- one on each side -- for the briefest second, he wondered how close he’d come to losing this.
One gunshot, one moment slower, and there would’ve been no luminescence left to sing under.
The realization rushed through him, vivid and fleeting. He blinked it away and let the music swallow it whole.
When the bridge swelled, Shang Chao shouted over the crowd. “It’s your color, you know!”
Yang Cheng turned to him, startled, “What?”
Shang Chao grinned wider, motioning to the sea of cyan. “Your color! E-Soul’s color!”
Yang Cheng didn’t know what to say, “...”
He’d worn that color many times -- it never seemed to belong to him. It was always tied to a greater purpose... to expectations, to a name he was still learning to accept.
Taking in his surroundings -- the light, the noise, the warmth beside him -- it didn’t feel ‘borrowed’ anymore.
‘Even after you take off your mask, you are still E-Soul.’
He smiled, small and quiet, however real.
That had to be enough. Was it?
When the final note faded, confetti drifted down -- silver and sky-tinted, fluttering as gently as snow.
Shang Chao reached up to catch a piece, and Xia Qing brushed another from Yang Cheng’s shoulder.
The crowd cheered again, voices overlapping into a single, quivering sound.
Yang Cheng closed his eyes, breathing it in.
He no longer dwelled on the what-ifs. Instead, he focused on the lights, the colors, and the simple fact that this time, he’d made it here with them.
Edit: COVER UPDATED
Dedicated art will also be updated for other chapters soon :)
You may also check out the tumblr account for this work (may contain spoilers). For artworks you may have missed, updates, and Q&A:
— Dokjayaaa
Notes:
Extra: Xia Qing
The cafe was warm, light bouncing off the glass walls. Outside, the city moved in streaks, unaware of the small pause happening here.
On her opposite, Yang Cheng giggled into his phone.
A tiny, involuntary smile tugged at Xia Qing’s lips. He appeared... lighter today. Less guarded, not as crushed by the world as he usually seemed.
[STARTING FROM ZERO TRUST VALUE, A SUDDEN COUNTERATTACK?! NEW E-SOUL’S TRUST VALUE APPROACHING OLD E-SOUL!]
The headline blared proudly on his screen.
Xia Qing sipped through her straw, watching him over the lid. He wasn’t glowing with pride -- Yang Cheng never did -- he simply looked stunned, as if praise was a bright thing he wasn’t used to holding.
“Okay, popularity sensation,” She said, a little teasing, “don’t get carried away.”
Yang Cheng blinked at her and straightened up, flustered. “Oh-- I just came across it, so I took a look.”
Of course he did. He never bragged. If anything, he was always waiting for the praise to be a mistake.
Her gaze rerouted toward the window. Perhaps now was the right time to say it.
“Yesterday...” She began, fingers tightening around her cup, “Shang Chao asked me out.”
A wet choke.
Yang Cheng spit his drink, coughing hard enough to draw looks.
She stared at him for three long seconds, “...”
“S-Sorry--” He wheezed, waving a hand.
Her eyes narrowed. That wasn’t normal surprise. That was a different kind of tension altogether.
“Do you have something to say about it?” She asked.
His expression wavered, somewhere between confusion, panic, and an emotion she couldn’t quite place.
“N-No. Nothing...” He said quickly, “Did... you accept?”
“...Not yet.”
He stilled.
His shoulders slackened, not in happiness, in ‘relief’.
It clicked inside her.
Yang Cheng liked her. She had suspected that much.
However, there was a nuance in his reaction -- one she’d glimpsed long before this conversation.
A possibility she had tried not to interpret too deeply.
“‘Not yet’... what does that mean?” He inquired, voice small.
“It means I still have to think about it.”
She needed to think about Shang Chao -- about his warmth, his sincerity, and the way he had confessed with the same brightness he brought into everything he did. But she also needed to think about everything she’d noticed over the past weeks, details Yang Cheng himself never seemed to catch.
There was the way Shang Chao looked at him, as if Yang Cheng were a spark only he could see. How he rearranged his whole schedule without complaint, staying up night after night soldering wires and adjusting gears just to craft equipment that fit him perfectly. How he tracked down parts, called in favors, and threw himself into supporting Yang Cheng’s dream -- all fueled by that stubborn faith he kept ‘only’ for him.
There were all the small things, too. The best seat, the best tools, the steady support he offered without ever asking for thanks. All the gestures Yang Cheng waved off as coincidence... Xia Qing had seen ‘every’ one of them.
And Yang Cheng -- poor, oblivious Yang Cheng -- had his own tells. He looked at Shang Chao with a quiet softness he didn’t even realize he carried. Not longing, no, not yet, but something that hovered right on the edge of it.
She set her cup down.
“Let’s go.”
Yang Cheng blinked. “Huh? Where to?”
“To check out the surprise Shang Chao prepared.”
She stood, and he scrambled after her.
Yet, within her, a new knowing settled -- gentle, certain, and not nearly as painful as she had expected. It wasn’t jealousy, nor disappointment. It was simply ‘understanding’.
Whatever her answer to Shang Chao would eventually be, and whatever direction the three of them would take from here, she finally saw it with a clarity she hadn’t allowed herself before:
Yang Cheng’s heart didn’t move gently around Shang Chao. It lurched, trembled, and reached for him -- more than it ever had for her.
A thought crossed her mind then, honest and undeniable, that this was where their story had been leading all along. Strangely, it didn’t feel wrong.
Meanwhile...
YC: Surprise? It’s not some massive display of affection, is it? Doesn’t that mean I’ll have to support them?
XQ, throughout this extra: (◍•ᴗ•◍)🥤
✦ SNAP! ✦
Chapter 2
Notes:
Dear Reader, Dokjayaaa here!
Let me introduce myself first. I am none other than the one responsible for dragging @punisherbeauty into the TBHX hole.
(˵ ¬ᴗ¬˵)I doubt you’d want to hear much about me though so I won’t yap any longer. Rather, I’d like to inform everyone that this is a collab work where we take turns writing chapters individually without knowing what the other is cooking up. We’re going in blindly, hehe.
Basically, it’s a challenge in which we try to continue where the other left off. So fair warning: you might or might not notice inconsistencies and variation in writing styles every now and then— but think of it as our Hero X snapping his fingers again XD.
In any case, we do check each other’s work before publishing. Do let me know your thoughts in the comments. We would greatly appreciate it. Love lots! ( ᴗ͈ˬᴗ͈)
- Dokjayaaa
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 2
Three Smiles, One Lie
In a world where accidents happen…
“Someone help! A villain’s on the loose—“
…one man stands firm.
“Not on my watch, I got you covered”
The camera pans to a dark-skinned man. He wore a black costume with gold accents that fit his tall, muscular stature. Firm man has successfully blocked an attack with no visible scratches. He then pulled out a shiny pack with a label.
Firm Man Condoms: Protection that never goes soft!
Buzz.
The exclusive edition of E-Soul merchandise—
Buzz.
Who is the new Hero X? Many citizens have been questioning the results of the 18th Heroes Tournament—
Buzz.
Buzz.
The sound of static.
He didn’t know how many times he changed channels by now. Shang Chao sat languidly in his dim room, illuminated only by the TV’s glow, washing his face in cold light. His half-lidded eyes watched in a daze. The same advertisements. The same news. It’s all about heroes.
Once, that light used to mean something.
Once.
The remote slipped from his fingers.
Clack.
“Tch.”
The boy clicked his tongue. He sat up to look for the fallen object. Shoulder heavy as he leaned down. On the ground lay scattered gears, half-dismantled motors, screws, scraps of crumpled blueprints that haven't moved for quite a long time now. Abandoned, not because he lost interest, but because he decided they weren’t good enough. He wasn’t good enough to finish them. Now his floor looked almost unwalkable.
Shang Chao let out a long sigh as he picked up the remote, taking in the faint smell of metal and still air. He was about to turn off the television but his finger lingered on the power button.
What flashed was a familiar face. One he hadn’t paid any attention to before- no, more like treated with indifference.
‘E-Soul’s first reveal in 34 years? Today, a citizen captured footage of an apparent E-Soul heroically fighting a criminal to save a victim.’
Badump.
‘According to exclusive info, the individual was once a children’s theater actor.’
He paused for he didn’t know how long.
Badump.
The reporter’s voice faded beneath his pounding chest.
“Yang Cheng?”
Time felt like it stopped as he stared at the battered but determined Yang Cheng— saving a young little boy.
Yang Cheng. Quiet, awkward Yang Cheng, standing there bloodied but unbroken. A face that once blended in the background now on his TV screen.
Once the segment was over his eyes drifted towards his desk, a half-built contraption sat open, wires spilling out like veins. The body of an idea that never found its pulse. One screw misaligned, and suddenly the whole thing felt worthless.
Badump.
Shang Chao unknowingly approached it with a newfound spark. His hands caressed the dusty metal. And for the first time in a while his eyes… glistened with something he couldn’t quite understand.
“Yang Cheng huh...”
Suddenly, ‘worthless’ didn’t feel like the right word anymore.
He slowly lowered the cuff of his yellow sweater. Gently caressing the number on his wrist.
In this era, where heroes are forged by trust, trust value becomes everything.
Shang Chao looked upon his with hopes of raising it and becoming a hero himself. That’s right, he didn’t plan on following his father’s footsteps. He didn’t want to forge heroes. He wanted to become one. At least, he used to.
The same number. Unchanging. Hollow. It appears on his wrist every single time. Staring back at him. Mocking.
Zero.
Shang Chao. The Treeman CEO’s Son. That Shang Chao. Always had a zero trust value. Ironically so.
Despite his perfectly wide smiles, his friendly demeanor, the appearances he kept — he wasn’t able to raise it. He didn’t understand why. There must be something wrong. That maybe, the trust value showing on his wrist must be mistaken. Like a system bug. It’s not that everyone whom he met so far doesn’t trust him one bit. It couldn’t be because all of them are fake. That couldn’t be it. But of course, deep inside, he knew better.
Like a bucket of ice water. Cold and numbing. Now he’s stuck with the realization that he’s fated to be nothing more than a shadow. He lived with hopelessness underneath the mask.
Like Yang Cheng?
Not exactly.
“Conceal it.”
His father’s voice resounded out.
“You don’t need trust anyway. You won’t become a hero.”
A firm tone that carved his future for him.
“So long as you inherit Treeman under my name, you’ll live.”
It’s not that Shang Chao didn’t try to argue. It’s not that he didn’t speak of what he really wanted. He did.
But every time, he was met with a disapproving look.
“You don’t know what it takes to become a hero. Don’t even try to be one. Why else do you have zero?”
Unlike Yang Cheng.
He’s better than Yang Cheng.
At least, people don't know the truth about him.
At least, on the outside, he doesn’t look ‘untrustworthy’.
Lies.
That’s how he lived his life so far.
Since no one truly trusts him anyway, he doesn't need to be honest, right?
“Ridiculous. Playing hero with zero trust value”, he mumbled.
To Shang Chao, Yang Cheng was simply a typical quiet kid who isolated himself from everyone. Much like himself, he didn’t have hopes towards the boy who openly showed his trust value. His demeanor screams exactly like someone you couldn’t trust, how could he associate himself with him?
It irritates Shang Chao — how someone could be so open about their flaws. Meanwhile, he polished his mask until it gleamed. And hated himself for the cracks only he could see.
“Does he think he could become a real hero? And with a known hero’s name at that”, Shang Chao covered a smile he didn’t know he let out.
Shang Chao didn’t believe it. Someone like Yang Cheng can’t possibly become a hero. And yet—
The look in Yang Cheng’s eyes beneath the screen. It burned in his mind. That stubborn reckless light.
“Alright. Yang Cheng.”
Shang Chao picked up a screwdriver from his desk and twisted it with his hands.
“I’ll make you a hero. Not Treeman’s. Not the Commission’s. My own.. hero”
***
The bell chime rang as three people stepped in. Smiles lingering on their faces. The sunlight’s warmth followed them, curling into the scent of ground coffee and fresh pastries. The morning radio resounded overhead.
‘Hello X City, Hua Lian here. Morning comes again. Has everyone gotten enough sleep?’
Behind the counter stood a middle-aged man. Donning an orange floral shirt, Uncle Rock observed the three unsuspecting teenagers with an unreadable calm. His pointer finger repeatedly tapped the counter — slow, steady, intentional.
‘Okay stupid question.’, the DJ chuckled lightly.
Xia Qing, with her bright smile greeted the friendly looking Uncle Rock with a, “Good Morning, Shitou-shu.”
‘I’m sure there are surely those who cannot fall asleep easily.’, the radio continued.
The boy with middle-parted brunette hair waved his hand with poise and elegance. Shang Chao carried himself as if he hadn’t just come face-to-face with death just days ago.
‘Perhaps it’s because of regret or worry.’
Then, in between the two, was Yang Cheng. His head still slightly hung low, but today he carried a small, sincere smile as he nodded towards Uncle Rock.
‘Is there something you regret too?’, the voice on the radio asked.
‘What if I did that back then.’
‘If only I moved sooner.’
‘My life would have been better if I made a different choice.’
Xia Qing plopped into the nearest seat with a sigh, “My legs hurt from last night.”
Shang Chao chuckled, “That’s because you jumped the highest. I’m pretty sure you elbowed someone too.”
“I said sorry!”, she protested. “Besides, you two weren’t any better. Even Yang Cheng screamed the lyrics.”
Yang Cheng’s ears reddened, “S-shang Chao told me to join in…”
“No, no it was cute. Very… passionate.”, Shang Chao grinned, leaning back.
Their laughter was light, genuine — but beneath it all, something fragile hummed. None of them mentioned the incident. None of them mentioned why Shang Chao was moving a bit slower today. Or why Yang Cheng kept glancing at the door as if expecting danger. The silence between their jokes wasn’t empty. It was filled with unspoken ‘What ifs’.
Uncle Rock, despite his smile, brewed coffee with a heavy silence as he listened on the radio.
‘We often get trapped in the ‘What if’ and dream of a better past…’
It wasn’t all that bad. An attack towards Shang Chao, even if it didn't turn out as ‘successful’ as he planned, it was bound to strain the original E-Soul’s reputation. Progress — but not enough.
‘….but no one knows if the result would have truly been better.’
Shang Chao survived. That wasn’t supposed to happen.
Among the citizens blended watchful eyes. Behind sidewalks or perhaps among those who sat in the cafe drinking morning coffee. Uncle Rock was certain, bodyguards, hidden in plain sight, are assigned towards Shang Chao now. His Father, Shang De, Treeman’s CEO, reserved and stoic as he appeared — he deeply cares for his son in his own way.
Not that it mattered.
Uncle Rock— or rather Yan Mo would stop at nothing. He’d continue moving forward. Like always. Whatever it takes to achieve his ultimate goal.
‘Because there is no such thing as a perfect choice. Because at that moment we made the best decision we could…’
And so, even as things go stray sometimes, he was bound to think of something again.
’…so what’s important isn’t what choice you make, but rather the strength to accept the outcome of that choice and move on, wouldn’t you say?’
His eyes pierced towards the trio. It settled longer — a bit longer towards the only girl of the group. Her laughter dying down with the sound of the coffee grinder.
Xia Qing.
‘So everyone..’, the DJ’s voice filled the cafe.
‘… I hope you can let go of the heavy regrets that keep you awake and sleep soundly from now on. We’ll now start the show with our daily ‘Top Ten Hero Trivia’!’
Notes:
Shang Chao lives!! Woohoo!
I wanted to give Shang Chao depth without straying from his character too much. Why he’s so insistent on helping Yang Cheng. A hidden agenda perhaps? Since, Nice is based off of him, I imagined he’d have the same tendencies as Nice. A high-functioning burned out perfectionist who hides insecurity with confidence and charm. So I came up with an idea that he has a hidden zero, a parallel to Yang Cheng’s visible zero. Two zeros but not the same kind. Similar, but with different coping mechanisms.
The radio segment was inspired from somewhere. Can you guess?
Also, I’d like to add. There’s this line from one of my favorite light novels: “A price is always exacted for what fate bestows, isn’t it?”
If Shang Chao is fated to continue living in this world, what’s the price then?
The coffee is still brewing. Stay tuned in on how the story will turn out hehehe ( ≖‿≖ )
- Dokjayaaa
Chapter Text
Chapter 3
In Light of the Wrong Future
“I.. I can’t put it in”
Shang Chao froze mid-step. His hand hovering over the warehouse door. Yang Cheng’s voice, strained and frustrated, slipped through the thin crack.
“Wait no— position it this way”, a girl’s voice resounded out. It was Xia Qing, tone earnest but slightly impatient.
Shang Chao’s eyes widened.
Yang Cheng groaned, “It’s too tight..”
Behind the door, Shang Chao’s soul left his body.
“Excuse me? In my warehouse?”
His face heated instantly, mind spiraling into every wrong direction imaginable.
Xia Qing clicked her tongue, “Just push harder! It’s better when it’s tight!”
Shang Chao’s mouth was wide agape. Even for him, this was too much.
Absolutely not.
Whatever the two had going on, NOT. IN. HIS. PRECIOUS. WAREHOUSE.
He flung the door open.
“What are you two— !!”
The sentence died.
Xia Qing looked up, unfazed. “Oh, perfect timing. Snacks arrived.”
Shang Chao blinked. He stood there, holding a bag of chips and soda like an idiot. On the very edge of the sofa, Yang Cheng sat, cheeks red as he held a crochet hook and a tangled mess of yarn. With a ‘click’, the situation finally pieced itself together in Shang Chao’s mind.
“…Crochet?” he managed, deadpan.
Yang Cheng scratched his cheek. “Xia Qing is teaching me.”
Xia Qing proudly held up a half-finished mini E-Soul plushie. “He’s learning fast.”
Some tension melted from Shang Chao’s shoulders. His smile came out small as he neatly placed the snacks on the table, chips parallel to the table frame.
“It looks.. Nice?”
Yang Cheng winced immediately. “It’s a mess. I know.” He scratched the back of his neck like he was bracing for the worst.
“No, no— It’s cute,” Shang Chao said, a half-laugh slipping out as he carefully aligned the three soda cans in a perfect row, labels all facing forward.
“You can’t even recognize what it’s supposed to be,” Yang Cheng muttered.
“I do. That’s why it’s cute.”
Yang Cheng blinked, caught somewhere between offended and oddly touched. Xia Qing, who had been quietly smiling at the exchange, checked the time on the wall clock.
“Oh. The time. I need to pick up Little Pomelo,” she said as she stood up.
Yang Cheng perked up. “Do you want me to come with you? I can—”
He stopped. The words caught somewhere in his throat, along with the memory of the last attack. His eyes briefly flickered toward Shang Chao, fear mixing in the space between seconds. The same garage. It suddenly felt unsafe.
Xia Qing noticed. “It’s okay,” she said gently. “I’ll be quick. You two stay, keep practicing. I’ll be back before you mess something up.”
Yang Cheng tried to laugh, but it came out small.
“Right… okay.”
She grabbed her bag and headed toward the door, waving at them. Once it clicked shut behind her, the room fell into a silence that felt much bigger than the space. Yang Cheng stared at the yarn in his lap. Shang Chao stood there like he wasn’t sure whether to sit, walk, or evaporate. Huh.. Strange.
They’d hung out many times. All three of them. But without Xia Qing? It was like suddenly remembering you don’t actually know how to talk to each other.
Yang Cheng cleared his throat. “S-So… uh… the snacks you bought look good.”
Shang Chao nodded too quickly. “Yeah. Yeah, they’re… snacks.”
Silence again.
Yang Cheng fiddled with the crochet hook. Turning. Flipping. Pretending to fix a loop that didn’t need fixing. His feet tucked themselves under the sofa. He tried to open his mouth, maybe comment on the snacks Shang Chao arranged so neatly it looked like a product display. But snacks? Again? The words tangled up and died in his throat. Yang Cheng suddenly felt extremely aware of his breathing. Was it too loud? Was he inhaling weirdly? Did Shang Chao notice? It was unbearable, he wanted to bury his head under a pillow.
Shang Chao sat on the opposite end, stiff as a ruler. His hands folded in his lap. His ankle crossed over the other in a controlled, picture-perfect angle. His gaze briefly wandered on the table, rechecking the alignment of the soda cans, back to Yang Cheng, then down again. He’d already run through three possible conversation starters in his head — polished them, adjusted the tone, rewrote them again— but the silence dragged on too long. By the time he finally settled on a line that sounded natural, it no longer fit. He could only curse himself as he begged for anything to come out his mouth, without making it sound forced.
Tick.
Tock.
The wall clock filled the entire room like it was mocking them. Yang Cheng shifted in his seat, knees bumping together. He glanced at the clock again.
“…How long has she been gone?” he finally asked.
Shang Chao didn’t blink. “Wait.”
Tick.
Tock.
Yang Cheng tapped the crochet hook against his leg. “She said she’d be quick.”
“Maybe there’s traffic,” Shang Chao answered, too fast. Then he paused, reconsidered, then pulled out his phone to call. “Actually— I’ll just check on her..”
He hovered his thumb over the screen as he waited for a response.
There was none.
Yang Cheng leaned over to peek. “She’s not answering?”
Shang Chao stared at the silent phone. “…Not yet.”
Their eyes met. Both froze for a split second.
Then they simultaneously stood up so fast the sofa creaked. They burst through the door. Yang Cheng immediately sprinted ahead with E-Soul enhanced speed, leaving behind Shang Chao—Then ran back just as fast.
“Wait, where are we going?!”
“To look!”, Shang Chao shouted, slightly offended.
“I know, but where?!”, Yang Cheng replied.
“??!”
Shang Chao looked completely blank for half a breath, then slapped a hand over his face.
Yang Cheng spoke again, “Shouldn’t you know? It’s your neighborhood!”
Shang Chao retorted, “I DON’T TRACK XIA QING’S EVERY MOVE! I’m not her dad!”
“She literally just said she was getting Little Pome.. lo…”, Yang Cheng’s voice drifted in the air.
Shang Chao blinked.
Yang Cheng blinked back.
Then they spoke in perfect unison.
“…The school.”
Above them, the district billboard flickered while they ran. It switched through advertisements before the headlines cut through in bold red:
[ATTEMPTED ASSASSINATION ON TREEMAN HEIR — INVESTIGATION UNDERWAY.]
Yang Cheng slowed just enough to look up.
Another line flashed:
[NEW E-SOUL SPOTTED IN NEARBY DISTRICT DURING INCIDENT.]
Shang Chao’s jaw tensed, but he kept running.
Then a third headline burned across the screen:
[SHOOTER STILL AT LARGE — WHO IS TARGETING HERO CANDIDATES?]
The wind pushed cold air past them. Somewhere far off, thunder muttered. The clouds had gathered low and gray and thick, heavy, like they were holding something back.
Yang Cheng swallowed. Hard.
Something was wrong.
Not just with the city.
Not just with the headlines.
Something felt wrong.
That’s when they heard it.
A small voice… thin, trembling, “…Jie… jie…?”. Pomelo.
Shang Chao froze.
Yang Cheng’s breath hitched.
Little Pomelo’s cry came again. Closer this time, choked.
Without thinking, Yang Cheng dashed toward the sound, rounding another corner—
—and his world dropped out from under him.
Several people gathered around something. There, on the pavement, under a broken streetlamp that flickered like it couldn’t bear to illuminate the scene
lay Xia Qing.
Her body curled slightly on its side.
And beside her…
Red.
It’s not much.
Not even a pool yet.
But enough.
Enough to twist Yang Cheng’s stomach into a knot so tight he felt lightheaded. The air squeezed around his chest. Thick, suffocating, like the moment before fainting.
No.
No.
No.
His ears rang. The street blurred at the edges. His throat felt dry.
Why was she lying there?
Why wasn’t she moving?
Why was Little Pomelo kneeling by her, shaking her shoulders with tiny, desperate hands?
This wasn’t real.
It couldn’t be real.
Just moments ago they were…
Yang Cheng stumbled forward, knees nearly giving out.
“Xia Qing…?”
His voice cracked.
Shang Chao ran up behind him, but even his footsteps felt distant.
The streetlamp flickered again.
✦ SNAP! ✦
The morning after the attack felt unreal, too soft for the kind of night they had survived. Sunlight stretched across the quiet street, but Xia Qing still carried the tension in her shoulders and the tight ache in her chest, the echo of a gunshot that hadn’t stopped ringing. None of them said it outright, but it was clear no one wanted to be alone, so they made their way to the garage together -- Xia Qing in the middle, Yang Cheng a step behind with his hood up and his eyes flicking toward every passing shadow, and Shang Chao a half-step ahead, trying too hard to look normal.
“Are you sure you’re okay?” She asked, her tone subdued.
“I’m fine.” Shang Chao said.
He wasn’t. Neither was Yang Cheng. Neither was she. They went inside anyway.
The familiar scent of metal and lacquered wood greeted them as Shang Chao unlocked the door. Normally, the place felt warm and oddly homey. Today, it felt suspended -- like the room hadn’t fully resumed living after last night.
Yang Cheng dropped onto the sofa as if gravity had tripled. Shang Chao settled at his workbench, his movements stiff and deliberate. Xia Qing hovered between them, unsure where to place her hands or her fears.
“So,” She tried gently, “did either of you sleep?”
Yang Cheng shook his head.
Shang Chao forced a shrug. “I closed my eyes. That counts, right?”
Not really.
She watched them, noticing how Yang Cheng flinched every time a motorcycle engine growled outside and how Shang Chao held himself like someone still waiting for danger to return. The tension in his shoulders hadn’t eased, he moved carefully, guarded, as though he could still see the flash of the gun every time he blinked.
“Okay,” Xia Qing inhaled deeply, “we’re not doing this.”
Both boys looked at her.
“‘This’.” She clarified, gesturing at their hunched postures and quiet, uneven breathing. “Sitting here like we’re trapped inside last night. Letting that man stay in our heads.”
Yang Cheng’s fingers curled, “...”
Shang Chao said nothing, “...”
Xia Qing reached into her bag and slapped a crumpled flyer on the table.
‘LUCKY CYAN: MY COLOR TOUR -- TONIGHT, 7 PM’.
Yang Cheng blinked.
Shang Chao reacted with the bewildered jolt of a man who’d just been whacked with a wrench.
“A... concert?” He asked flatly.
Xia Qing, “Yes. Today.”
Yang Cheng whispered, “Why... now?”
“Because we need something good.” Xia Qing replied. “Just one bright thing. One night where we’re not looking over our shoulders. One night where we get to be... alive.”
Shang Chao rubbed his forehead, “Are you sure you didn’t hit your head last night?”
She smacked his arm.
“Ow--!”
“You know I’m right.”
Silence settled between them, “...” heavy, though less suffocating than before.
Then, timidly:
“...Do we even have tickets?” Yang Cheng inquired.
Shang Chao flushed to the tips of his ears.
“...I bought some.”
“???” Xia Qing, “Bought? When?”
“...Pre-sale.” He coughed into his fist. “They’ve been sitting in my drawer for weeks.”
“Three?” She questioned.
“...Three.”
Yang Cheng stared. “Why three?”
“I don’t know,” Shang Chao sputtered. “I just-- bought three. They were good seats.”
Xia Qing laughed -- a real laugh, light and warm, breaking through the gloom akin to sunlight piercing a storm.
“Then it’s settled.”
Yang Cheng hesitated. Eventually, slowly -- carefully -- he nodded.
Shang Chao clicked his tongue but didn’t argue.
Not really.
“Fine.” He muttered. “But if anything feels off, we leave.”
Xia Qing replied, “Agreed.”
A faint warmth unfurled inside her. Not denial, not avoidance -- a fragile certainty that, after everything, they deserved a single night not shaped by fear.
“Lucky Cyan,” She slung her bag over her shoulder, “let’s go.”
Yang Cheng rose beside her. Shang Chao reached for his sweater.
And together, not alone this time and not walking with last night’s fear pressed against their backs, they stepped out of the garage.
The door shut. A new chapter opened before them.
A night under the lights.
A night to breathe.
A night they would remember.
For.
A.
Long.
‘Long’.
Time.
✦ SNAP! ✦
Notes:
Toot toot! News flash!
Yang Cheng and Shang Chao actually don’t know how to act towards each other when alone in the same room.
Hehehe. For Yang Cheng. Well he’s always awkward and socially anxious so that’s no question (He’s working on it). What’s questionable is Shang Chao. Where’s his perfectly friendly, easy-to-get-along demeanor at? OOC!
Gosh I’m aware. But here’s a breakdown for you:
This AU’s Shang Chao is friendly with Yang Cheng because he intended to be. Or should I say, “It’s part of the plan”. He’s polished, composed, knows how to smile and joke— that’s all true. However, put him in a situation he hasn’t ‘studied for’. Where it’s not part of his mission or his constructed persona. How do you think he’ll react?
That’s right! His mind goes haywire in a casual moment. His confidence isn’t social ease, but performance. He’s good at scripted interactions, but really bad at unstructured emotional ones. You can’t exactly perform every time. That’s what makes a human. And that’s something I want you guys to keep in mind. Short chapter today but I hope you liked it. („¬ᴗ¬„)
- Dokjayaaa
Edit: That last bit after the ✦ SNAP! ✦ is an Extra (2): Morning After the Incident (from Ch. 1). “Wait... this AU changed who bought the tickets???” Yep! A small change. 😌
- punisherbeauty
Chapter Text
Chapter 4
The Weight of Being Seen
The screwdriver spun between Shang Chao’s fingers. How many times has he turned it? 49? 51? It was but a distraction. He wasn’t even fixing anything. Just… moving. So his hands wouldn’t shake.
It had been days since Xia Qing’s attack. Days of nothing but silence.
His room now clean, disciplined, orderly. The floorboards, once littered with gears and half-built mechanisms, had been swept bare. The scattered parts he used to step on barefoot were now tucked into drawers, arranged by size, origin, and function. Even his tools were aligned in perfect descending order. But it reflected the opposite of his mind.
The door had been locked from the outside since the night of the attack on Xia Qing. An act disguised as protection but carried the same weight as punishment.
“The assailant is still out there,” his father had said. “You will stay in. No arguments.”
He tried not to think about Xia Qing lying there, about Little Pomelo’s cries, about the red on the asphalt. His chest tightened at the memory. He let out a shaky sigh. He shook his head and focused on the screwdriver.
Click.
Click.
Click—
No. This wasn’t helping.
He exhaled sharply and tossed the tool onto his desk. The metallic clatter echoed too loudly in the sterile room.
Fine.
He would look at his phone.
Just for a moment.
He hadn’t touched it since that day. Not because he was ‘avoiding the news’ but because he didn’t want to see her name in there.
But the screen didn’t show Xia Qing.
It showed… ‘him’.
[NEW E-SOUL VS. OLD E-SOUL—PUBLIC OPINION DIVIDES INTERNET]
[WHO DESERVES THE TITLE?]
[E-SOUL’S NEXT MOVE?]
“What…?” Shang Chao whispered.
He scrolled further. More headlines. Then—an interview clip. He immediately clicked the play button. A reporter’s voice played through the speakers:
“Mr. Yang Cheng, what do you have to say about the perpetrator behind the attack still on the loose?”
“Will you still continue being the new E-Soul?”
Yang Cheng appeared on screen. He didn’t look like the Yang Cheng Shang Chao remembered. Not the slightly awkward one. This one looked carved from resolve.
Yang Cheng spoke, voice steady.
“The title of E-Soul has endured thirty-four long years. I have also liked him deeply and fantasized about his maintaining peace and justice in this world.”
Shang Chao’s stomach twisted.
Yang Cheng continued, “But the truth is that a scale cannot be balanced by relying only on one side.”
A chill crept up Shang Chao’s spine.
“So, rather than leaving the weights to others, we should become the weights ourselves.”
No way…
Yang Cheng’s eyes burned with something dangerous. He didn’t even stutter.
“I have decided that on the day of the thirty-fourth Anniversary, I will challenge the previous E-Soul.”
Shang Chao’s breath vanished.
He snatched his phone closer, checking the timestamp.
‘Posted a week ago.’
His pulse slammed into his throat. He pulled up his calendar, fingers trembling.
The anniversary…
It’s today.
He looked around with his heart beating in his chest. His gaze shot to the metal barricade on his door that his father had reinforced. To the screws bolted deep into the wood. To the window, guarded by a yawning staff. And… to the screwdriver lying on his desk.
***
“I’ve already finished investigating under Mr. Shand’s orders.”
Enlighter’s voice echoed inside Yang Cheng’s head as he tightened the straps of his suit.
The broken E-Soul figurines, scattered on his desk, trembled as Yang Cheng’s fist accidentally brushed past them. The sleep-deprived, determined, Yang Cheng, threw one last practice punch into the dummy, shoulders coiling with coiled anger he didn’t know where to place.
“The two kidnappers were still in jail, but that was only on paper.”
Metal clinked as Yang Cheng snapped his gauntlet into place.
“They were released during incarceration.”
His jaw tightened once again.
“Has the agent responsible been found?”
Enlighter gave a humorless laugh.
“Your question would’ve still been valid days ago. I’ve investigated the agent’s whereabouts. He hasn’t made any moves in over a week.”
A week.
Exactly the time since Xia Qing was attacked.
Enlighter continued, “So he’s either been asleep all week… or he’s no longer part of this world.”
A cold shiver ran down Yang Cheng’s spine, but he didn’t stop tightening the final latch on his chestplate.
“To go through all this trouble to get those two scapegoats out, these guys must have beef with you.”
Yang Cheng looked at his now broken mirror, staring at his reflection holding an E-Soul helmet.
“Even if they get caught again, they’d have a clear motive for this new crime. No one would suspect the person behind-the-scenes— the one who wants to ruin you repeatedly.”
He lowered the helmet.
Click.
Seal.
The garage door groaned open. For a moment Yang Cheng thought it was just his imagination, but the sky for the last few days had been nothing but heavy gray. It was a color that followed him around like a curse.
He stepped out.
The light hit him.
And… someone’s breath called him from the side.
“Yang Cheng”
A panting voice. Almost breathless.
“Thank goodness… I got to you on time—”
Shang Chao.
Yang Cheng’s face didn’t move. Not even a twitch. He just walked past him.
Why bother acknowledging someone who didn’t show up for days? Who didn’t call, didn’t message, didn’t check? Someone whose so-called support was just polite surface-level affirmation? Someone who always looked perfect—even while disappearing the moment things got messy.
Shang Chao followed quickly.
“Yang Cheng. Yang Cheng— Hey! Are you listening?”
Footsteps.
Yang Cheng kept walking.
A hand grabbed his shoulder.
He stopped.
Just barely. As a thin wire of restraint pulled tight inside him.
Shang Chao spoke. His voice steady, practiced, the kind of calm tone he’d perfected over years of hiding everything underneath, “Yang Cheng, look I understand where you’re coming from—“
“Understand?”
Yang Cheng’s reply cut off Shang Chao. A sharp tone that uttered disbelief through the damp air.
“You? Shang Chao? ..Understand me?”
Shang Chao’s lips parted. A reply ready. But nothing came out. Stuck. As he suddenly felt a lump on his throat. It tightened. The way it always did whenever he tried to say something real instead of rehearsed.
“Bullshit!”, Yang Cheng snapped, surprising even himself. His shoulders shook under the helmet. “How could you think you understand me?!”
All that pent-up emotions now flowing out in the form of words. Raw and unfiltered. So unlike Yang Cheng who kept his head bowed, swallowed by timidity. It came off naturally as if he never had trouble speaking up at all. This version of him.. was someone Shang Chao helped build — but not like this. Not this way.
“You don’t know what it feels like to be me,” Yang Cheng’s voice cracked. “You don’t know what it feels like to start off with ‘zero’ trust!
“I—”
The syllable slipped out before Shang Chao could stop it.
He almost said it.
That he too..
That ‘zero’ wasn’t just a number to him, either.
That he lived with ‘zero’ his whole damn life, too.
But he stiffened. His breath stopped. Before the words could form, another voice drowned them out:
‘Stay out of this.’
His father’s tone echoed so clearly it felt like it pressed a hand over his mouth. Shang Chao learned early. Speaking up only earned disapproval. Hiding was easier. Faking perfection was far easier.
How could he speak up now? How was he supposed to explain any of this without making Yang Cheng’s grief about him?
He couldn’t.
So he stayed silent.
For the first time, Shang Chao wished his trust value wasn’t a secret.
Yang Cheng mistook the silence as arrogance.
“See”, Yang Cheng continued with a bitter smile under his helmet, “You won’t even deny.”
Something hot snapped inside Shang Chao—resentment he didn’t realize he’d been holding. That Yang Cheng could shout. That he could show everything openly. That he never had to swallow everything down just to survive in his own house.
“You really think I don’t get what it’s like to be flawed?” Shang Chao’s voice sharpened. “I made your E-Soul. That spike in trust value? That was ‘me’.”
“Yeah?” Yang Cheng shot back, taking another step closer. “And I’m still the one who has to live with it!”
They were toe-to-toe.
Then..
Yang Cheng shoved him. Hard.
Shang Chao stumbled, shoes skidding on the ground. It wasn’t enough to fall.. but enough to jolt something in him loose.
A lifetime of staying quiet.
A lifetime of folding himself small.
A lifetime of hearing a voice that says, be perfect or don’t speak at all.
Shang Chao’s fist shot forward before he could think. A clean, instinctive punch to Yang Cheng’s shoulder.
Yang Cheng blinked, stunned, then swung back. A punch that contained no electricity. As if proving it came from himself, and not from what he gained as the new E-Soul.
And suddenly they weren’t talking. Not properly. Shoves. Grabs. Half-aimed punches that were more frustration than violence. Anger tangled with fear, tangled with the raw grief of losing someone they both cared about.
Words slipped between hits.
“You—don’t—get—to act—like you’re the only—one—who could feel!”, Shang Chao argued between messy punches.
“Oh stop acting like you care!” It came off harsh again. Yang Cheng’s voice.
Another shove. Another skid across asphalt.
They weren’t trying to hurt each other.
They were trying not to drown.
Finally Yang Cheng shoved Shang Chao against a wall, forearm against his shoulder, breaths ragged.
“Can’t you see? Behind all that. I just wanted to have at least one person see me.” His voice trembled. “That’s how Xia Qing is to me. She sees me. Someone like you— talented, wise..”
His hand lowered with his head, as he took a step back. “What do you know?”
A beat.
“You’re just an outsider”
Shang Chao didn’t move. He didn’t even blink. But something inside him cracked so sharply, it felt like the sound echoed between them.
“I see you.. too”
Why couldn’t he just say it. Those simple words that lingered on the tip of Shang Chao’s tongue. It wouldn’t leave his mouth. It stayed trapped, locked behind the familiar wall of self-doubt. So instead, he voiced out something smaller, something safer.
“You’re right.”
He hated how soft it sounded, far from what he intended. How it shook despite all his training not to. Still he continued. Forcing out something louder, firmer. Because fake confidence was the only mask he knew how to wear.
“Still, that doesn’t mean you could just recklessly come barging in E-Soul’s door asking to be killed.”
Yang Cheng flinched.
He should just listen. What Shang Chao said should’ve been enough.
It wasn’t.
A clouded mind can’t possibly listen to reason.
Yang Cheng fired back instantly, “You have no say in this!”
Drip.
Along with the drop of a coming rain, Yang Cheng’s voice came within seconds.
“You don’t get it”, he continued with a mumble slightly above whisper, almost lost in the drizzle — but loud enough for Shang Chao to hear. “If you were in Xia Qing’s situation, you wouldn’t be saying this..”
A brief silence.
Drip. Drip.
Shang Chao stood frozen.
“Are you saying…” he whispered, “I should’ve been the one in her place instead?”
He didn’t understand why he asked. Maybe because the thought festered in him. Maybe because deep down, he believed it before Yang Cheng even said anything.
“…No”
The answer immediately resounded in Yang Cheng’s mind, “Of course not. That’s not what I meant—”.
But in reality? His mouth didn’t move.
For some reason, there it was again. Like he’s back to zero. Just like old times. When fear stole his voice and locked every apology inside. Now he stood frozen again, unable to fix what he’d broken.
Silence stretched.
A long, shattering silence.
Drip. Drip… Drip…
The drizzle turned into rain. Soft at first. Then harder. Pounding on the ground. Pounding on Shang Chao’s heart.
The more Yang Cheng remained silent, the more Shang Chao’s heart tightened. The silence was too loud. Every second Yang Cheng remained quiet, Shang Chao’s own thoughts — grown from years of self-criticism and impossible standards — crushed him.
…
‘Oh.’
‘He agrees.’
Shang Chao couldn’t see what expression Yang Cheng made. He couldn’t see the face of guilt behind the helmet. What he saw was just his reflection, distorted from the raindrops, trying not to falter. How did Yang Cheng look like right now? It suddenly felt terrifying to imagine.
The next words came not from Yang Cheng. But from Shang Chao.
It wasn’t loud.
It wasn’t confident.
It wasn’t even steady.
“You know…” He inhaled carefully, as if breathing wrong would make him fall apart. “I really did believe in you.”
Yang Cheng’s head snapped up.
“I started to believe you could become a great hero on your own,” Shang Chao continued. “I told myself.. I’ll make sure of it”
Rain poured harder, blurring the edges of his smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes.
“I trust you.”
A shaky breath.
“and I still do.”
Yang Cheng felt a prick in his chest. Those words sounded sincere. Too sincere, it stung. It didn’t feel like it was meant for him. He didn’t feel like he deserved it.
Shang Chao continued with a shaky undertone, “So even if you don’t trust me enough to stop you right now… at least, try not to die on me.”
A brief pause.
“Would you?”
Pitter. Patter.
His feet felt numb from standing far too long in the rain. So Shang Chao stepped aside. Then again. With a heart too fragile to stay — he walked past Yang Cheng. Leaving slowly, quietly, in deliberate steps. Like someone trying not to collapse.
Behind him, the rain sheets fell.
And in its silver curtain stood a lone E-Soul.
Once again.
Yang Cheng stood all alone.
Notes:
— SNAP! —
Extra 3: SC Alone in His Room After ‘that’ Incident
Shang Chao shut his bedroom door with a soft ‘click!’, and the instant the latch caught, his legs nearly gave out. It wasn’t from injury (though Xia Qing hadn’t missed how stiffly he moved), but from the weight of everything that had almost happened. He slid down the door until he reached the floor, the helmet settling beside him with a dull ‘thunk!’. For a while, he could only stare at it, “...”
In the visor’s distorted sheen, the whole moment replayed: the flash of the gun, the rain exploding sideways, and then...
“Shang Chao!”
...Yang Cheng.
The boy who charged straight into danger he had no business meeting head-on, wild and reckless, lit from within by lightning running through his veins.
A shaky breath escaped him, he pressed a hand to his chest. The ache wasn’t where a bullet might have hit, it was where the realization had landed:
Yang Cheng had run for him. Not for Xia Qing. Not for a stranger. Not because of duty. For ‘him’.
Shang Chao swallowed hard. He had always known Yang Cheng was braver than he let on, but he never expected that courage to fling itself so fearlessly toward danger, or...
Toward.
Him.
His fingers tightened around the knit of his sleeve, brushing over the hidden zero on his wrist. For the first time in years, that number felt heavier than the helmet at his side.
“What were you thinking...?” His voice was a wisp, barely there as he whispered. His thumb traced the digit again, as if one person’s trust could be enough to shift what the world had already decided.
Shang Chao, “Hahahahahahahahaha.”
Small, weak and breathless, more overwhelmed than anything else.
He picked up the helmet once more, the same one Yang Cheng had looked at with that startled, aching expression -- recognition, fear, and a feeling he wasn’t ready to name. Carefully, he set it down again, then leaned his head back against the door, eyes falling shut.
“...Thank you.”
Yang Cheng would never hear it, yet the room felt changed once the words left him -- the night settled differently, and the path ahead no longer aligned with what came before.
Shang Chao inhaled slowly.
Thump.
Regardless of what he wanted or understood, his heart had already begun to move.
Thump.
Irrevocably, it moved in one direction.
Thump.
────୨ৎ────
Omakes!!!! Brought to you by punisherbeauty. XD
Omake: The Missing 52nd Spin
SC eventually realized he’d been spinning the same screwdriver long enough that his wrist ached. He set it down with a sigh.
“...”
Five minutes later, he picked it up again, and immediately dropped it because a notification pinged:
[YC posted: ‘HEADING TO THE VENUE’.]
SC nearly threw the screwdriver across the room.
— SNAP! —
Omake 2: Barricade Problems
SC stared at the reinforced lock on his door.
He shook it.
It did not budge.
He kicked it.
It still did not budge.
He pressed his forehead against it.
“...I hate this house.”
— SNAP! —
Omake 3: Father-Son Dynamics (Terrible)
Enlighter: “Your father said you can’t leave your room.”
SC: “And you listened?”
Enlighter: “I don’t get paid enough to argue with him.”
SC, muttering: “You don’t get paid at all.”
Enlighter: “Exactly.”
— SNAP! —
Omake 4: Voice Crack
YC: “You don’t get it! You don’t--”
His helmet mic amplifies his voice. It cracks.
Very.
Loudly.
SC freezes, “...”
YC freezes, “...”
The rain freezes, “...”
SC: “...I didn’t hear that.”
YC: “Good.”
────୨ৎ────
Whew.. I feel like I need a break after writing this chapter. (ᵕ—ᴗ—)
Have you guys noticed? All throughout the story, Xia Qing has always been the embodiment of ‘understanding’. Now that our girl is out of the picture… well you already know the opposite of the word.
The thing about relationships is that they aren’t built on perfect understanding. No two people will ever fully grasp each other’s scars. Because humans have their own unique experiences.
The weight of being seen.
Yang Cheng longs to be seen.
Shang Chao is terrified of being seen.
Even if the two lived with the same number, they grew into opposites. Different shapes molded by different hurts.And that’s okay.
Because understanding isn’t a requirement for care.
Sometimes care exists exactly in the spaces we don’t understand.I hope you enjoyed this chapter as well! And maybe.. learn something along the way. Lovelots.
- Dokjayaaa
Chapter Text
Chapter 5
Things Eventually Fall Into Place
“Achoo!”
His parted hair clung damp against his forehead, ruined by the rain. Shang Chao didn’t fix it, too bothered with his thoughts. He sat on a small shed near a convenience store, sheltered just enough to stop shivering.
“Ugh. Is the rain stopping anytime soon?”
He mumbled to himself. Words, more for distraction than conversation.
‘Even after you take off your mask, you are still E-Soul.’
He said that towards Yang Cheng as further reassurance to encourage the boy. But if he was honest, he said it more for himself.
A reminder that somewhere beneath all that facade, there was still him. Part of it was still real. Mask or no mask.
‘I trust you.’
“Trust… hah.”
It didn’t come off easy.
Not to Shang Chao, who didn’t even trust himself.
But he did trust Yang Cheng. Right? Of course he did—
So why did he sit up again, foot tapping impatiently against the ground, unable to stay still?
He was still worried after all. Despite believing in Yang Cheng’s capabilities, he can’t keep pretending not to care. Especially not when Yang Cheng’s going up against the real E-Soul. The same E-Soul who once fought Zero himself. When Shang Chao thinks about it.. Yang Cheng was crazy for even trying.
“Ugh. Damn it.”
Woosh.
A gust of wind flew over him as Shang Chao immediately rose from his seat, sending a cold shiver all over his body. The rain still poured. But his feet still ran on the slippery concrete. His body moved before his mind could catch up.
“Damn.. Yang Cheng..”
This wasn’t how it was supposed to go. He had planned everything—Yang Cheng’s training, his growth, his image, the way the public would receive him.
He was supposed to be in control.
So why did his chest hurt like this? Why did his hands tremble every time he imagined Yang Cheng facing E-Soul alone?
It made no sense.
Yang Cheng was a project. A symbol. A substitute for everything Shang Chao believed he lacked.
When did he start to care?
Was it when he noticed the small, unguarded smile that appears on Yang Cheng’s face after successfully saving someone?
Was it the way Yang Cheng hummed with satisfaction as he watched videos about the new E-Soul?
Shang Chao simply used him. He approached him, not with kindness, but a means for control. That’s why, he decided to manufacture a hero through Yang Cheng who shared the same trust value. To fill a void he refuses to admit exists.
If Yang Cheng can stand on the stage, maybe he too could have a place in this world.
Yang Cheng’s victory was also his.
That’s really all there is to it. That was how it’s supposed to be. A twisted sense of ownership and projection towards a boy who unknowingly gave him purpose.
By the time Shang Chao got back to where he left Yang Cheng standing, the spot was empty.
Of course he isn’t there anymore. But still—
“Yang Cheng!”, Shang Chao called out louder. Desperate for his voice to be heard amidst the rain.
He kept running. Heading towards the city. Without even knowing where to start looking. But he pushed past through crowds of people still. Even as he didn’t feel his legs. Shang Chao never ran like this in his life. Not even when they were looking for Xia Qing. Never this messy. Never without a plan.
Back in middle school, Shang Chao used to run laps every morning. It was required. A routine. A shape his body moved through with precision and control. Back straight. Breath measured. Steps never straying away from the track. Even when his lungs burned, even when his legs shook, he never stumbled. A Shang Chao who fell out of rhythm was a Shang Chao who would be corrected.
Now?
His strides were messy, uncoordinated, splashing into puddles with no regard for form. He slipped once, twice, caught himself on a wall, panting like someone who had never run before.
“You’re just an outsider.”
He misstepped as he recalled Yang Cheng’s voice. His foot slid on the slick pavement.
He fell.
Palms hitting cold concrete, mud splashing against his clothes. He hadn’t been this filthy since he was a child. For a moment, he just stared at his dirt-covered hands, rain washing streaks through the grime. A perfectionist, ruined by a single misstep.
Yang Cheng was right.
He was an outsider. He used him. That’s all he ever did.
He should accept that.
He should stop.
But instead—
Shang Chao pushed himself to his feet with a force that bordered on desperation. He didn’t even brush off the dirt. Didn’t bother with composure. Didn’t look back.
He ran and called out again.
“Yang Cheng!”
He turned into a corner. Somewhere with less people. He didn’t even know if this was the right direction. If he could even make it. His heartbeat was erratic. His vision blurred at the edges.
Fear.
He knew the taste of it. He grew up teaching himself to avoid it, hide it, overwrite it with obedience.
But this was different.
This fear wasn’t for himself.
It was for Yang Cheng.
“He couldn’t possibly have already—”, he hissed through clenched teeth.
But then. He saw him.
Yang Cheng.
He stood at the corner across the road, rain cascading down his face like tears the sky shed for him. His mask, now sitting in his arms.
“Yang Cheng!” Shang Chao’s voice cracked.
Yang Cheng sees him too.
Time felt like it stopped, the moment their eyes locked.
“Shang… Chao..”
Yang Cheng smiled unbeknownst to himself. “You came all this way.. for me?”
“Idiot. Who else?”, Shang Chao called out with a relieved smile as he stepped off the curb.
Yang Cheng’s eyes widened as he took one step toward him.
Then—
Headlights.
A horn.
A blur of white steel.
Shang Chao froze.
Yang Cheng didn’t.
He moved. Electricity filling his veins.
A hand reached out — desperate, instinctive.
“Shang Chao!”
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Stop…
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
I said stop.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
I’m talking to YOU. You know..
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
That’s enough. Reader.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
It’s for the best.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Why are you so desperate?
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
What did you expect?
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
For him to live?
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
How funny.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Did you really think fate would allow it?
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Just stop…
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
This isn’t a world of sunshine
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Why are you still here?
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Alright.. fine..
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
You asked for it..
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
Yang Cheng reacted before he even had time to think. One second, the headlights swallowed Shang Chao whole. The next, Yang Cheng crashed into him with his arms wrapped tight. The world spun as they tumbled across the asphalt. Bits of dirt covered them in each tumble.
When they finally stopped rolling, Yang Cheng pushed himself up with shaking arms.
“Hey are you alright—“
Silence.
“…Shang Chao?”
Shang Chao didn’t move.
“Shang Chao!” Yang Cheng’s voice cracked. His hands were trembling too hard to hide.
Shang Chao remained silent — but his eyes opened slightly, peeking on Yang Cheng’s expression. It’s not that he couldn’t move, nor is he injured. Rather, he wanted to mess around a bit. Because the sting of Yang Cheng’s earlier words still echoed in his chest.
“Fine. Let the boy panic a little. Serve him right for—“
Yang Cheng leaned in closer, swallowing hard, reaching for Shang Chao’s wrist.
Pulse check.
Shang Chao’s heart stopped for a completely different reason.
His wrist… His trust value… Exposed.
Shit.
He jolted upright so fast he hit his forehead against Yang Cheng. Preventing the latter from even getting a glance of the number.
“Aw”, Yang Cheng yelped.
“Surprise?” Shang Chao forced a laugh, wiping dirt off his cheek. “Relax. I was pranking you. Totally fine. See? Alive. Breathing. Not dead. Again.”
Yang Cheng stared at him.
There was no laughter, nor relief. Just wide, unfocused eyes.
“I don’t… understand,” he mumbled.
Shang Chao blinked. “Understand what?”
“Why?”, Yang Cheng let out without thinking.
“Why what??”, Shang Chao’s brows knitted.
Yang Cheng’s thoughts echoed loud.
Why can you still smile like nothing happened?
You almost died. Not once. But twice! Why is it that death keeps chasing you?
Why does it feel like you’re meant to disappear no matter how many times I pull you back?
But what came out was, “Why I want to punch you in the face again.”
Shang Chao blinked. “…Huh?”
Yang Cheng still hadn’t fully caught his breath. His chest rose and fell too fast, like he was forcing air into lungs that refused to cooperate. His hands hovered in the space between them. Wanting to grab, to shake, to hold—yet pulling back at the last second.
His voice came out low, almost hoarse.
“I really… really want to punch you right now.”
Shang Chao stared at him with a wry smile. “For saving you from making a stupid decision?”
“For almost dying again,” Yang Cheng snapped again, but the bite melted halfway through, cracking under something rawer. “Do you… do you have any idea what just…”
Shang Chao’s shoulders lowered. His eyes softened, just a fraction. “Hey. I’m fine. I told you—”
“No, you’re not,” Yang Cheng said quietly.
The words stopped Shang Chao. Those words hit him harder than a truck ever could. For it hit somewhere he didn’t know was unguarded.
For a second, the world was still. The settling dust, the overturned trash bin from their tumble, the faint ringing in Yang Cheng’s ears. Even the sky, now almost out of rain to pour, seemed to hold its breath.
Yang Cheng looked at him with that strange expression again. Anger? Annoyance? No.
Something closer to… fear.
“It doesn’t make sense,” Yang Cheng murmured. He shook his head, as if trying to reorganize thoughts that refused to stay still. “You shouldn’t be… you shouldn’t be able to smile like that. Not after— not when—”
Shang Chao swallowed a lump. His joke died in his throat.
“And the way you just…” Yang Cheng gestured his hand on the road. “Ran into danger without thinking. Like you don’t care if you.. if something happens to…”
“I do care,” Shang Chao cut in. A bit too quickly. Too defensive.
“Then act like it!” Yang Cheng burst out.
…
Yang Cheng’s tone lowered again, trembling in a way he tried, but failed, to hide.
“You can’t keep doing that. You can’t just throw yourself in front of things, and then get up like nothing happened. You can’t…” He pressed his lips together. “…keep scaring me like that.”
…
Shang Chao, for another moment, didn’t know what to say. He tried to deflect. “What, are you saying you’d miss—”
“Shut up.”
The command wasn’t sharp. It was desperate.
The storm clouds finally shifted, and a blade of moonlight cut through the dark, slicing across the street in fractured beams. It lit their breath. Their dirty, soaked clothes. The steam rising faintly from the still-wet pavement.
Shang Chao’s throat worked. “Yang Cheng…”
Yang Cheng, for the first time, looked at him with steady eyes. “You almost died twice,” he whispered. “And I… I can’t—” He cut himself off, shaking his head furiously. “I can’t keep watching you get close to disappearing. I just—”
Shang Chao’s heartbeat stuttered.
Yang Cheng stood up to take a step back, as if afraid of what might come out next.
So Shang Chao closed the distance instead.
He didn’t say anything dramatic. He didn’t smile. He didn’t joke. He didn’t tease.
He simply reached out…
and held Yang Cheng’s wrist.
He didn’t mean to. It was instinctive.
“I’m here,” he said softly.
Shang Chao’s voice resounded in a way that felt unfamiliar.
“I’m still here.”
A breath hitched.
He couldn’t tell whose it was.
A flutter.
A beat.
“Ah.”
He wasn’t saying anything. Yang Cheng. Stunned? Maybe.
His pulse thrummed under Shang Chao’s fingers, an unsteady rhythm that gave too much away. This is dangerous. If Shang Chao keeps holding his wrist like this…
[The fight between old and new E-Soul is about to begin!]
The announcement broke the silence.
“S-shang Chao… You can let go of me now—“
But Shang Chao gripped tighter.
“Promise me you won’t go first”
“But…”
[The 34th Anniversary Event is about to become the battlefield.]
“What are we supposed to do with that?”
Notes:
Cut!!!! Oh-- wrong transition, it should be: ⌁ SNAP! ⌁ Okay, omake break! Courtesy of punisherbeauty, who is absolutely not sorry. 🤭
Omake 5: YC’s Brain.exe
Five seconds after SC almost getting hit by a truck.
YC: “Why I want to punch you again.”
His brain:
[ERROR! FEELINGS DETECTED!]
[ERROR! SYSTEM OVERLOAD!]
[ERROR! JUST SAY YOU CARE ABOUT HIM, COWARD.]
⌁ SNAP! ⌁
Omake 6: SC’s Self-Control (Zero Points)
YC: “You can let go of me now--”
SC: *grips tighter* “No.”
YC: “???”
punisherbeauty: And so SC, professional perfectionist, officially failed the ‘pretend you don’t care’ challenge.
⌁ SNAP! ⌁
Omake 7: Dokjayaaa’s Script, punisherbeauty’s Reactions
Dokjayaaa (writer): *typing the emotional confrontation*
punisherbeauty (reading the draft): “Wait-- he just grabbed his wrist like that?!”
Dokjayaaa: “Yes.”
punisherbeauty: “And then... he said ‘I’m still here’?”
Dokjayaaa: “Yes.”
punisherbeauty: *screaming into a pillow* “How are they not canon!!!!”
⌁ SNAP! ⌁
Omake 8: CCTV Operator POV
CCTV operator watching footage of YC tackling SC away from a truck.
Operator: “Are we sure this isn’t a romance drama?”
Supervisor: “This is a superhero case.”
Operator: “...With romance drama.”
⌁ SNAP! ⌁
Omake 9: The Rain
Rain: *dramatically pouring*
SC: *slips, falls, eats mud*
Rain: “I was adding aesthetic, not ruining your life--”
SC: “Shut up.”
⌁ SNAP! ⌁
Omake 10: SC Logic
SC: “I used him. He’s a project. That’s all.”
Also SC, sprinting through the city like an Olympic athlete: “Yang Chenggggggggg--!”
────୨ৎ────
Here’s to another chapter of Yang Cheng crashing out. Hahaha. Did you fall for it? I love a little gimmick. It makes the slider shorter so the chapter could look longer on the surface. XD. This is what happens when you have too much freedom to write. Pls don’t hate me. The next chapter will be longer. Swear.
Also, the cover from ch 1 actually happens in this chapter! (Except I didn’t include their injuries because they gotta look good). At least I added the truck headlights lol.
The truck scene, in which Yang Cheng delivers the line “You came all this way for me”, is a reference to the game called “UNTIL THEN”. It’s a great tearjerker. If you have the time, maybe you should check it out. It’s available on steam. If you’re not a gamer, or too broke to play (like me), there are several playthroughs in youtube. I personally liked Tuonto’s. He reads different character dialogues in varied tones, good for immersion. Thus, he also makes an excuse that he’s ‘method acting’ whenever the game makes him cry. Tell me your thoughts in the comments if you do decide to play or watch. Let’s cry together.
- Dokjayaaa
Chapter 6
Notes:
Hey Reader!
We have… a confession to make. Uni has been hectic for both of us. Sometimes— no, a lot of times, our schedules don’t align. So to keep our updates consistent, we have diverted from our initial writing plan.
Originally, it was supposed to be, one writes, the next continues, then back to the previous writer, so on so forth. A fun little writing relay. Who knows what kind of chaos we would’ve created?
But after some thought (and a few brain cells lost), we realized we needed a clearer structure. So we decided to plot the entire story first—a backbone to follow. With that, we can update faster even with a busy schedule, because we don’t have to rack our brains as much.
It’s honestly easier for me too. Dokjayaaa’s writing process is something like:
Outline the whole plot -> Write the beginning -> Jump to the ending -> Write the main scenes in between -> Fill in gaps and stitch everything together like a puzzle -> Then boom — a story.A plotter more than a pantser. (T-T)
punisherbeauty’s writing style actually falls on the latter. (I think our usernames are swapped because plotter is.. oh wait ORV spoiler). In any case, she’s also really really really busy. Like, “boss fight difficulty” busy.
And so… our little writing challenge has kind of flown out the window. But don’t worry, this won’t affect the quality of the story. Rather, it might even make it a bit easier to swallow hehe. Sometimes maybe we should break even the rules we set for ourselves.
- Dokjayaaa
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 6
Please Stop Almost Dying, Thanks
[The 34th Anniversary Event is about to become the battlefield.]
“What are we supposed to do with that?”, Yang Cheng asked.
Shang Chao answered, “I don’t know, Yang Cheng. Maybe not die?”. He didn’t even consider the idea.
Yang Cheng opened his mouth, but nothing came out at first. Then, softly.
“But Xia Qing has…”
A cold, heavy silence.
Shang Chao felt something tighten in his chest. So that’s what this was about. Still.
“So you’re still thinking of going?” he asked, voice low. “Without a plan?”
“I have a plan,” Yang Cheng insisted. “Uncle Rock helped me.”
“Uncle—” Shang Chao’s brows furrowed, incredulous. “He’s a cafe owner. How is he going to help—”
“You said you trust me”, Yang Cheng said without pause.
And Shang Chao. Damn him, does.
He hated it. He hated that Yang Cheng said it so simply. He hated that it worked. So..
Shang Chao clicked his tongue and looked away. “Fine,” he said. “Go. Whatever.”
Yang Cheng froze. “Really?”
Shang Chao exhaled sharply, “Can I even stop you?”, he uttered.
“Then…”, Yang Cheng reluctantly picked up his fallen mask. After another look at Shang Chao, he raised the helmet back in his face. Yang Cheng nodded once before turning away, steps steady, posture squared toward the city lights ahead.
Shang Chao watched him take three… four… five steps.
Then he followed. Shang Chao observed Yang Cheng’s back. It looked bigger than he remembered. His walk felt steady even with his pathetically messy, soiled suit. The trust value glowing on his wrist pulsed faintly, numbers rising even now.
Yang Cheng, who was filled with thoughts focused on defeating the Old E-Soul, took a while to register that Shang Chao was walking behind him. He didn't comment. He kept walking, water dripping from the edge of his mask, footsteps splashing through shallow puddles. The silence pressed between them, but Yang Cheng didn’t break it. He never did, not when something bothered him.
Every few meters, he made a quick, subtle glance. Like he was checking if Shang Chao was still there, yet pretending he wasn’t.
They passed the quieter outskirts. Then.. the first signs of the city. Billboards flickering, traffic humming, distant murmurs of a crowd gathering for the anniversary event.
Yang Cheng finally stopped. He turned, rainwater sliding down the metal curve of his mask.
“…Shang Chao.” His voice, barely louder than the street noise, pronounced a soft, careful, “You.. shouldn’t be following.”
Shang Chao met his gaze without hesitation. “I need to watch.”
“There’s a livestream”, Yang Cheng’s followed.
“I’ll—” Shang Chao paused. “I’ll stop when you’re near.”
Yang Cheng looked behind, then back to Shang Chao, “But we’re already…”
Even without finishing the sentence, Shang Chao knew what Yang Cheng meant. The silhouette of the hero tower was already visible. People are starting to notice Yang Cheng’s presence. Their phones, cameras, drones ready. They’re already ‘near’.
With a sigh, Shang Chao waved his hand, gesturing Yang Cheng to go. And Yang Cheng… did. Without hesitation.
The biggest district billboard echoed with the live news.
[BATTLE BETWEEN NEW AND OLD E-SOUL, WHO WILL BE THE ULTIMATE WINNER?]
“I’ll watch.”
Shang Chao had said it. He even meant it at the time.
But the second Yang Cheng walked into that arena, lightning fluctuating across the sky… the second the air shifted, as the camera panned to the unmistakable silhouette of the old E-Soul waiting up ahead…
Shang Chao’s stomach dropped so hard he almost doubled over.
Battlefield.
He suddenly wasn’t ready for that.
He felt sick. Actually, physically sick. Like he was about to vomit.
The reporter’s voice echoed.
‘I think that Old E-Soul has the advantage in battle experience and equipment from his support team.’
His knees threatened to give.
“I can’t—“, The words escaped before he could stop them. “I can’t watch this.”
And just like that, his feet moved. Following the instinct that screamed for him to turn around and lock himself in his room like he always did when things got too big. He did this all the time as a child. When his father’s voice got too sharp. When expectations grew too heavy. When trust values glowed too brightly.
Hide. Shut down. Disappear.
And now, of all times, the old instinct came crawling back like a curse.
The second reporter continued.
‘But don’t forget. In this world, the source of power is still Trust Value. At this time, New E-Soul’s supporters have already begun to overtake those of Old E-Soul. So the deciding factor of this duel…’
He shouldn’t worry. Worrying meant fear. Fear meant his trust might drop. Yang Cheng needed that trust to stay alive.
He should be calm. Calculated. Stable.
But as he walked in a hurry, trying to ignore the rumbles of thunder in the sky, the air vibrating with static, the loud news, the talk of the crowd that watched with divided opinions— his breath kept hitching. The edges of his vision tunneling.
He ran away. Back to his residence. Ignoring the guards taken aback by the presence of the Treeman heir suddenly entering from outside.
The sky turned purple.
Even Shang Chao wasn’t able to ignore it past the windows. A crackle split the sky, violet lightning branching across the clouds like a warning.
That color. That intensity.
He remembered it. During Old E-Soul’s fight against Zero.
‘Lightning Slash’
That was the Old E-Soul’s signature move. His finishing strike. The one he used when he intended to end things.
Just seeing it made Shang Chao’s pulse spike faster than he ran. And suddenly, the feet taking him to his bedroom door— turned straight into their rooftop.
Shang Chao went directly into the private loading area where his father’s helicopter sat.
He climbed in. Clicked the belts. Fiddled with controls he definitely wasn’t supposed to know. His hands shook, but adrenaline guided him.
“This is fine. Totally fine,” he muttered to himself like a lunatic. “I’ll return it. Eventually.”
Shang Chao slammed the throttle forward.
“Yang Cheng… You better not die on me.”
The helicopter roared to life, rotors tearing at the air. The aircraft vibrated, metal rattling like it was about to shake apart.
Then.. a deep rumble rolled across the sky. It didn’t sound like a normal thunder.
The purple lightning above started moving. It dragged itself across the clouds, slow but deliberate, as if drawn toward the distant battlefield, like something had finally chosen its prey.
BBBBBRRRRRUUUUUMMMMMMM!
***
The smoke has barely settled when Shang Chao arrived at the place.
There he saw him.
A body, slumped on the ground, head leaning against the charred remains of a pillar. Eyes closed. The cyan in his tattered clothes now barely perceptible, his body filled with burns and cuts. His chest didn’t look like it’s moving.
For a full heartbeat, Shang Chao just stands there.
When Shang Chao saw this scene his initial thought was: Bloody hell.
His second thought was something he said out loud, “Idiot.. are you alive?”
His voice cracked slightly. He hated that he can hear the fear in it.
Behind him, struggling footsteps approached. Xia Qing just got down from the helicopter. Her pace is uneven, breath thin, but she forced herself forward anyway.
“Shang Chao..” She gripped her own arm for balance. “Is he okay?..”
Yang Cheng remained unmoving. However, what he didn’t realize was that for a second, Shang Chao caught his right eye glancing sneakily through his broken helmet, at their direction.
A deliberate, annoying, petty little glance.
Shang Chao nearly collapsed from relief and anger at the same time. He inhaled sharply.
“I see.. trying to get back at me huh… if this is how he wants to act then..”
“If I knew this would happen,” Shang Chao spoke in the most emotional manner he could do, “I wouldn’t have…”
Xia Qing’s breath catches as she stammered, “Wha— what do you mean?”
Shang Chao dropped to one knee beside Yang Cheng, lowering his voice, filled with grief he does not feel.
“He was an honorable man. E-Soul— no, Yang Cheng.. I’m sure he.. he will always be remembered as a hero”, Shang Chao tried his absolute best to control himself.
Xia Qing’s face crumbled. Her tone trembled with genuine heartbreak.
“Ahh.. so Yang Cheng really is..”
“I’m not dead!”
Yang Cheng finally dropped the act. “Xia Qing why in the world were you so quick to accept my de— wait. Xia Qing??”
Xia Qing let out a weak but relieved smile, breaking through the exhaustion of her still-recovering body.
“Yes? Yang Cheng.”
Yang Cheng finally realized Xia Qing is swaying.
Her knees buckled. So Yang Cheng stood up. Despite the painful bruises pulling at his muscles, despite the fact that he just fought a monster while half-dead, he moved. Fast.
“Xia Qing! careful!”
He caught her elbow with his least-injured hand, steadying her before she falls. His breath stuttered from the pain, but he gritted through it, pulling her upright.
“You’re supposed to be at the hospital,” he muttered, voice rough but gentle. “Why did you come running out here?”
Xia Qing opened her mouth. Probably to scold him, probably to cry.. but she doesn’t get the chance.
Because Shang Chao sees it.
And something in him jerks.
He didn’t change expression, but for one sharp second, the sight of Yang Cheng leaning close to Xia Qing, touching her arm, supporting her—
Somewhere beneath his mind sounded an irrational:
Get away from him.
He blinked, startled by his own reaction. He folded his arms across his chest like he can physically shove the feeling back inside.
“Hah…” he muttered under his breath, trying to scoff but failing to hide the stiffness in his shoulders. “Would you look at that. A dead man is talking.”
Yang Cheng, still steadying Xia Qing, shot him a glare.
“You’re one to talk,” he snapped. “You almost cried over me two minutes ago!”
Shang Chao’s eye twitched. “I did not.”
“You were kneeling dramatically!”
“It’s called acting, you ungrateful corpse!”
“Don’t call me a corpse in front of Xia Qing!”
Xia Qing tried to speak between them, flustered and embarrassed, “U-um… Yang Cheng..” She’s blushing. Not romantically, just flustered because he’s fussing over her.
But Shang Chao’s brain didn’t care.
He spoke with a clenched jaw, “Hey! Your hand’s bleeding on her, you idiot! Let go before you stain her clothes!”
“This is the least of my problems right now!” Yang Cheng barked back.
Xia Qing blinked as their bickering escalated, her head turning left and right like she was watching a tennis match. What…? They’d never fought like this before. She hasn’t seen Yang Cheng this worked up before.
She narrowed her eyes slightly. “Did something happen while I was gone? Now that I think about it, Shang Chao also looks injured…”
“You can’t even stand properly, genius! What are you planning to do, collapse on her next?!”, Shang Chao let out a sarcastic sneer.
Yang Cheng bristled, tightening his arm around Xia Qing just to make a point. “Oh, I’m sorry. Did you want to hold her up instead? Should I step aside and let you play hero?”
Shang Chao’s jaw clicked audibly. “Don’t start with me, Yang Cheng. You can barely breathe.”
“And you can barely mind your own business!”
“I am minding my business. I’m trying to keep you from being a danger to literally everyone around you!”
Yang Cheng leaned closer. Too close. “Say that again.”
“Gladly,” Shang Chao bit out. “You. Are. A. Hazard.”
“Oh my god, you’re both injured!” Xia Qing yelled, suddenly exasperated. “Stop acting like children!”
They both freeze.
Xia Qing has noticed that authorities were starting to gather. The smoke was cleared enough, the cameras would see them. She sighed deeply, pressing her forehead with her palm.
“Let’s… just go back.”
Yang Cheng reluctantly removed his hand from her arm.
And Shang Chao told himself the odd relief he feels is because..
“Good. Because he needs medical attention. Obviously. That’s all.”
He absolutely does not admit, even to himself, that it felt like something sharp got removed from his chest the moment Yang Cheng let her go.
Somewhere on the battlefield, the Old E-Soul lay in the cratered ground. The world buzzed with noise. From confusion, coming from people who needed results. But here— it was quiet.
His fingers twitched. His blurred vision, looked at the sky above him, now with a washed-out smear of violet and gray.
His trust value, once blinding in its prime, flickered weakly. Dropping lower than it had ever been in all thirty-four years.
A number that could be read as defeat.
But he didn’t feel defeated.
Instead, he exhaled a long, tired breath. The kind that releases something he’d been holding for far too long. A burden he should’ve put down years ago. The old mask on him was now cracked clean down the center.
He closed his eyes.
For the first time in a while, he felt — light.
High above the city, the rooftop of the Shang residence sat cold and quiet. Wind brushed against the railing, carrying the faint echoes of the anniversary chaos from miles away.
Shang De stepped out into the open air, shoes sinking into the thin layer of dust left on the landing pad.
The landing pad that should not have been empty. His gaze lingered on the vacant square of concrete.
No helicopter. No son.
He didn’t sigh. He didn’t panic. He simply stood there, dark eyes reflecting the void where the aircraft once rested.
Behind him, a door slid open. A subordinate spoke in a low voice.
“Mr Shand, the reports… they confirm your son is safe.”
Shang De gave no verbal reply. He simply kept his eyes on the empty helicopter pad. After a long quiet..
he stepped back inside.
— SNAP! —
Shang Chao observed Yang Cheng’s back. It looked bigger than he remembered. His walk felt steady even with his pathetically messy, soiled suit. The trust value glowing on his wrist pulsed faintly, numbers rising even now.
His wrist…
Shang Chao’s expression slowly— painfully— fell out of its calm mask.
His brain? It resounded: AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHH
Wrist.
He grabbed his wrist.
Not the shoulder nor the arm. No, of course not. His dumb, treacherous, emotionally-compromised body had to go straight for something weirdly intimate like—
Who holds someone’s wrist like that?!
Shang Chao pressed both palms into his face.
Two drenched boys, faces bruised from fighting, standing too close… one grabbing the other by the wrist like some tragic drama couple.
It would look like—
A lovers’ quarrel.
A very stupid lovers’ quarrel.
“Why the wrist…” he said in his mind. “It was supposed to be the shoulder. Shoulder! Normal people touch shoulders!”
He peeked at his own hand like it had personally betrayed him. Which, as far as he was concerned, it had.
His thoughts spiraled as he recalled what he just said.
‘I’m here’
Shang Chao’s ears burned.
Why did I say it like THAT??
Why did I stand so close??
Why did my voice sound like..
Oh no.
OH NO.
The worst part? Yang Cheng didn’t even say anything. He just stared. Like Shang Chao had cast some emotional spell on him.
If anyone— literally ANYONE— saw that scene without context, it would be game over. He’d have to move countries. Change identities. Become a monk.
He slapped both cheeks.
“Focus. Shang Chao. Yang Cheng is having a big fight. You need to give your trust.”, he whispered to himself.
But his mind unhelpfully replayed the moment his fingers tightened around Yang Cheng’s wrist..
and he let out another internal scream.
— SNAP! —
The helicopter punched through a strip of cloud, rattling hard enough to make Shang Chao’s teeth click together. He tightened his grip on the controls, leaning forward, eyes locked on the tiny blinking dot of Hero Tower in the distance.
He wasn’t a pilot. He wasn’t supposed to be doing this. He wasn’t even supposed to ‘leave’ the house.
None of that mattered now.
There was only one thought pounding in his chest...
‘Get.’
...Loud.
‘To.’
Frantic...
‘Yang Cheng.’
...Impossible to ignore.
“Just a little more...” He muttered, though the controls jerked every time the wind slammed into them.
Please don’t crash.
Please don’t crash.
He dipped lower to get beneath the thick storm clouds.
Please don’t crash--
“???”
He saw a blur of movement on the street, quick and unmistakably familiar.
Shang Chao squinted.
“...What the--?”
Someone was sprinting toward Hero Tower with hair flying back, a hospital gown snapping at their legs, and bare feet pounding the wet pavement.
Shang Chao’s brain emptied.
“Xia Qing...?”
For one horrifying second he thought she was a ghost, because how else would she be here? How could she be out of the hospital?
He leaned closer to the windshield.
No, she wasn’t a ghost or a hallucination. It was Xia Qing! Running in a hospital gown.
Right.
Down.
The.
Center.
Of.
The.
Street.
“Are you kidding me?!” He shouted at the city below. “You’re supposed to be resting! You can’t even run with proper shoes--”
A full-force escapee who’d torn free of her IV and left three nurses in the dust.
Shang Chao dragged a hand down his face, “...”
She escaped, just like him.
Unbelievable...
A strangled, half-panicked laugh tore out of him.
Absolutely unbelievable...
He dropped the helicopter lower and yelled through the open door: “Xia Qing! What are you doing?!”
She didn’t flinch. She looked up, spotted him, and screamed with her entire soul: “Don’t leave without me!”
Shang Chao nearly swallowed his tongue, “I’m not leaving you-- but get in before you die!”
He angled toward a low rooftop. Xia Qing scrambled up the fire escape ladder (powered by stubbornness more than strength) and dragged herself over the railing. As soon as she got close, Shang Chao grabbed her wrist and pulled her inside.
She collapsed into the seat, gasping, “I wasn’t... staying... in that bed... while Yang Cheng... walked into a deathmatch... alone...!”
“You shouldn’t even be out of the hospital!”
“There was no time for clothes-- just go!”
Shang Chao bit back the urge to scream.
He slammed the door shut and pulled the controls toward him. The helicopter pushed back into the storm, blades fighting the wind.
Both of them shook with fear and exhaustion, anger simmering beneath it, yet their focus stayed the same.
They were heading to Yang Cheng.
“Hold on.” Shang Chao said quietly.
They were heading toward the tower where lightning kept striking the steel...
Xia Qing gripped the seatbelt. “I already am.”
...Toward a choice neither of them could walk away from.
The helicopter dove toward Hero Tower.
— SNAP! —
Prologue — END
Notes:
Again, that last bit after the — SNAP! — are all extras. First is Extra (4): Shang Chao’s thoughts during Yang Cheng’s silence (from Dokjayaaa). Second is Extra (5): Hospital Gown Speedrun (from meee).
Also, before we head into the next chap., here’s a little omake treat!
- punisherbeautyOmake 11: The Moment SC Realized He Has a Problem
SC, internally as YC walks ahead: Don’t follow him.
“...”
Okay, but what if he dies?
“...”
(Fine, I’ll follow him. But angrily.)
✦ SNAP! ✦
Omake 12: Helicopters Can’t Land on Busy Streets
SC: “I can’t land on a road, XQ! I’ll kill like... twenty civilians!”
XQ, sprinting barefoot: “Then land somewhere else, I’m right here--”
SC: “This is a four-lane highway, do you want me jailed?!”
XQ: “I want you to stop yelling and come closer!”
SC: “Get to a rooftop!”
XQ: “I’m in a hospital gown-- this is the fastest I can go.”
✦ SNAP! ✦
Omake 13: The Door Is Locked?!
XQ: “Open the door!”
SC: “...It’s locked.”
XQ: “Then unlock it!”
SC: “I can’t. The mechanism isn’t responding.”
XQ: “Are you serious?!”
SC, already crouched and picking at the panel with a screwdriver he found on the floor: “I’m trying! Do you know how hard it is to fix a lock while a helicopter is hovering?!”
XQ: “Just break it!”
SC: “This is my father’s helicopter, why would I break the door?!”
XQ: “Use your phone to remote-override, you genius!”
SC: “...Oh. Right. Yeah.”
Beep!
Door: Unlocked.
XQ: “...You terrify me.”
SC: “I terrify myself.”
Meanwhile, in the Hero Tower...
YC: *coughing, bleeding, probably dying*
YC, internally: Should I make that idiot taste his own medicine...
✦ SNAP! ✦
Omake 14: XQ’s Internal Monologue
XQ, watching them bicker while both bleeding: (...So this is what happens when you leave two idiots unsupervised for two chapters.)
She squints, “...?”
Wait. Why is SC glaring at YC as though he just flirted with his tax refund?
She squints harder, “...”
(...Do they even realize I’m still here?)
SC: “You’re a hazard!”
YC: “Says the man who dove into a truck!”
XQ: “Great. Awesome. Love this. Please someone take me back to the hospital.”
✦ SNAP! ✦
Omake 15: The Reporter’s POV
A reporter on the scene sees YC cradle XQ’s elbow and SC looking betrayed in the background.
Reporter: “...Is this a love triangle?”
Camera crew: “Which one is the third angle though?”
Reporter: “In all honesty? All of them, combined.”
Later headline: [NEW E-SOUL DRAMA: WHO IS HE HOLDING?!]
✦ SNAP! ✦
Omake 16: Old E-Soul’s Opinion
Old E-Soul, seeing YC and SC crashing into each other, screaming, grabbing wrists, saving lives, and causing incidents: “...Young’uns. I swear to god.”
Chapter 7
Summary:
Main Story: Aftermath (Pt. 1) — Shang Chao
Notes:
The Prologue is finally over! Six chapters for prologue, that felt long. (Insert punisherbeauty: Indeed, over 13K words?!?! o.o) Even though the events look like it reached a conclusion, there are still many unresolved threads. I wont specify. The story will tell.
Welcome to the beginning of the end.
Just like how E-Soul’s arc from the original series ended with Lucky Cyan, our main story begins now at Chapter 7. The Lucky Number. Somehow we feel like there’s a faint invisible string that ties the two together. Which is ironic because the og Yang Cheng is anything but Lucky.
Some of our central themes revolved around the concept of inevitability. Which is why the fight between two E-Souls still happened. However, starting today, the story will start straying from the og. Until we weave together our own story. The domino effect, like they say. Shang Chao’s survival opens many possibilities.
So here’s to new chapters of Yang Cheng’s life. To celebrate, we want to do a quick shoutout to one, dedicated reader, who witnessed our antics and consumed the story in the best (or worst) way possible.
@Dianaisalreadyhere
You really live up to your name — appearing in every new upload, faster than Yang Cheng’s E-Soul ever will. We haven’t said it yet, but we genuinely look forward to your comments each time. We swore we’d give you an unforgettable experience. Even if our definition of ‘experience’ involves casually playing around with tags and deliberately misleading events.
We hope to see you till the very end. Of course, this message also applies to anyone who’s reading this. Knowing that someone is out there, seeing the things we pieced together — that alone is more than enough.
- Dokjayaaa
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 7
Runaway Young Master
‘And that’s it for our vlog! Leave in the comments below your suggestions on where we should travel next. Don’t forget to like and subscribe!’
‘Once again, your girl Moon is signing out!’
Yang Cheng stared at the screen. Then dropped his phone on his stomach with a sigh.
“…She looks happy,” he muttered to no one, arms limp on either side of him. The hospital ceiling stared back. Sterile, bland, the opposite of Moon’s sparkly, chaotic energy.
It wasn’t fair.
Moon was out there living her life. He was stuck in a room that smelled like rubbing alcohol because Xia Qing declared—
“You fainted even before we could walk a distance, Yang Cheng. You’re staying here.”
He groaned into his pillow.
“I didn’t faint. I… temporarily lost balance.”
For a full minute.
Fine, maybe he did faint. But it was definitely because he was too surprised at the rapid spike on his trust value.
He flopped back dramatically—only to jolt upright when the door slammed open.
“YANG CHENG!!!”
Little Pomelo flew in. The boy practically surfed into the room, arms wide, wearing the brightest grin in the entire hospital wing.
“You did it!” Little Pomelo crowed, jumping onto the foot of the bed. “You actually fought the real E-Soul! You’re so cool! Everyone in class is talking about it!”
“Don’t jump…!” Yang Cheng tried.
Too late. Little Pomelo bounced.
Right onto Yang Cheng’s leg.
“GAH—Pomelo!!”
Behind him, Xia Qing appeared in the doorway, panting, one hand gripping the doorframe.
“Sorry—he ran—faster than—my stitches—can keep up—”
The moment she lifted her head, Yang Cheng’s irritation died. She looked pale. Slowly recovering. Moving gently, like everything hurt.
“…You should be in bed,” Yang Cheng said, frowning.
“You should be in bed,” Xia Qing shot back.
“I am… in bed.”
“…Good.”
“…”
“…Anyway!” she said too loudly. “There are kids outside asking for you.”
Kids?
Plural?
As in—
The door burst open again. A tidal wave of children crashed into the room.
“E-SOUL!”
“Yang Cheng!!”
“You were so cool!!”
“Can you sign my notebook???”
“Take a picture please!”
“CAN YOU DO THE POSE?? THE ONE FROM BEFORE??”
Xia Qing tried to shield him. Pomelo tried to hug him again. The nurse tried to stop them all. The children tried to climb the bed.
It was chaos. Pure, overwhelming, heart-cramping chaos.
Yang Cheng endured it with the exact expression of a man being eaten alive by baby piranhas.
“Okay! okay! one at a time—c-can everyone just… OW—no pulling—my IV—WHOSE CHILD IS THAT— WAIT IS THAT MY GLOVES—”
Eventually, after autographs, blurry selfies, three accidental elbow hits, two spilled juices, and one child who attempted to climb into the ceiling vent…
Xia Qing herded them all out.
The room fell silent.
Yang Cheng collapsed backward, limbs dangling off the bed like a ragdoll.
“…I’m dead,” he wheezed.
“You’re alive,” Xia Qing reminded with a chuckle. “Unfortunately.”
Yang Cheng weakly lifted a hand before letting it fall against his chest.
“…Xia Qing?”
“Hm?”
He swallowed. Suddenly, the room felt empty. Too quiet without all that noise.
“Where…” He hesitated but asked anyway. “Where’s Shang Chao?”
Xia Qing blinked.
“Ah,” she said softly. “He was with me earlier but something came up.”
Yang Cheng furrowed his brows. “What did?”
“He’s wanted.” Xia Qing replied.
“What?!” Yang Cheng immediately sat upright.
Xia Qing puts her hand up, ”Not criminally… just paternally.”
Yang Cheng blinked.
“His words, not mine.” Xia Qing suddenly reached into her bag. “Speaking of Shang Chao. He told me to give you this.”
Yang Cheng looked at it, wary. “…What is it?”
Xia Qing handed him a small item, cleanly wrapped in tissues. “Some kind of… present? I honestly can’t tell.”
Yang Cheng slowly unwrapped it. Inside the wrapping was a cheap golden trophy.
“…He gave me a trophy,” he whispered.
Xia Qing peeked. “Something’s written”
Yang Cheng stared.
It wasn’t even embossed. On the front, written in marker, with an ironically neat handwriting:
#1 Biggest Idiot — For Attempting To Fight E-Soul
And right below, a barely perceptible:
— From the guy you punched in the face
“Congrats, I guess.”
***
Shang Chao stared at the trophy he bought for Yang Cheng. It didn’t feel right leaving it like this. Yang Cheng always celebrated victories properly, even the stupid ones. Shang Chao pressed a thumb to the dented metal, thinking.
A proper emboss would take hours. He had fifteen minutes of free will left before his father’s people tracked him down. So he rushed to a stationery store.
The bell above the door chimed violently as he slammed it open. Shelves of glittery craft items assaulted his eyes.
Perfect.
There he stole (borrowed) a sharpie to scribble what he had in mind. After which, he hunted through rows of stickers until he found one: a sparkly gold badge that read ‘#1 Fighter!’ He held it up, squinted, and grumbled, “Too sincere.”
He found a second sheet buried behind it.
One lonely sticker: ‘Barely Survived!’
“…Much better.”
He kneels on the floor, trophy on his lap, carefully aligning it.
He moves it 1 millimeter. Stares. Moves it back 1 millimeter.
Not realizing he has completely blocked the aisle.
An elderly man behind him called out, “Young man… excuse me…”
Shang Chao replied, “One sec one sec one sec.. it’s a bit off-centered—”
A staff member from the store approaches.
Staff, “Sir, if you’re not purchasing, please—”
Shang Chao, “I am purchasing. I’m just perfectionizing.”
Staff, “That’s not a word, sir.”
Shang Chao, “It is when you’re suffering.”
The staff sighs. The elderly man sighs. A child sighs just because everyone else is sighing.
After five agonizing minutes, Shang Chao finally presses the sticker in place— perfectly aligned.
He beams like he just saved the world.
“Okay! Go team.” Shang Chao resounded out.
He scrambles up, nearly knocks down a rack, and sprints to the cashier. Paying immediately.
The cashier shouted after him, “Sir, the marker—!”
He tossed a coin on the counter mid-run and yelled back, “Consider it a tip!”
He bolted down the sidewalk, trophy held like a priceless relic, sweat streaking down his temple. Mid-run, he wrapped it with what he has. Tissues. If he was quick, he could reach Yang Cheng before—
“Shang Chao?”
He skidded to a stop. Xia Qing stood there with a bag of toys in her hand, blinking at him as if he’d materialized from a dimension of chaos.
“You look… frantic,” she noted.
“I brought something for Yang Cheng.” He held the wrapped gift up triumphantly.
She blinked again. “It’s.. something.”
“It’s perfect,“ he insisted.
They started walking together, but halfway across the road, Shang Chao suddenly froze. His spine locked.
A man in a black suit was scanning the street.
“Oh no,” Shang Chao whispered.
“Oh no?” Xia Qing echoed.
Shang Chao backed away slowly. “Something came up. You go first. Give that to Yang Cheng, okay?”
“What came up?”
“I’m wanted.”
“Wha—“
“Not criminally. Just paternally.” Shang Chao bolted in a run, leaving Xia Qing standing there.
Shang Chao immediately returned to their estate. Instead of entering through the front door like a normal human, he examined the wall, nodded at the balcony above, and said:
“…Parkour.”
It was not parkour.
It was slipping twice, grabbing a potted plant for balance, failing, then apologizing to the broken pot. But eventually, somehow, he managed to climb over the balcony railing and roll into his room like a triumphant thief.
He dusted off his hands. “Home safe.”
He opened his curtains, expecting freedom.
Instead, a staff member stood in his room. Arms crossed. Expression dead.
Shang Chao froze mid-celebration.
“Young master,” the man said flatly. “You’re home.”
“No, I’m a hallucination,” Shang Chao whispered. “You’re tired.”
The man stepped forward.
“Your father wants to see you.”
***
“Father.”
Shang De’s gaze swept over Shang Chao immediately. “Your face.”
Shang Chao stepped into the room with sunglasses, a mask, and a bucket hat on. A flimsy disguise that made him look more like a celebrity dodging paparazzi than an heir visiting his father.
Shang Chao kept his tone light. “I figured… if I go out like this, people won’t recognize me. Less chance of another attack.”
That was an excuse. The truth was he didn’t want his father seeing the bruises Yang Cheng left.
Shang De didn’t comment. Instead, he gestured to the low table beside him. A table littered with Treeman’s miniature heroes, trophies, board pieces, little monuments of the company’s pride.
“Shang Chao,” he said calmly, “what do you think makes up a hero?”
Shang Chao blinked. Of all questions… why this? Still, he answered the obvious.
“Trust?”
“Mm.” Shang De nodded slowly, turning a small domino between his fingers. “Trust is fragile. Even in close relationships.”
Shang Chao’s heart raced.
Is this about me escaping? Stealing his helicopter? Or…
Yang Cheng’s face flashed in his mind before he could stop it. His father’s voice snapped him out of it.
“For the same reason,” Shang De continued, setting the domino in a neat line, “gaining trust is as easy as losing it. It’s easy to fabricate stories. Easy to market heroes.”
His tone sharpened by just a hair. “What isn’t easy is keeping them.”
Shang De touched the first domino, easing it forward until it wobbled. He kept his finger there, trapping it between falling and standing. Shang Chao is at loss. Unable to grasp why his father is telling this to him.
“One slip up,” Shang De murmured. “One wrong move…”
A flick of his finger.
The dominoes toppled in perfect sequence, falling in a clean line — until they crashed into a small E-Soul figurine standing at the end. It wobbled. Shook. Nearly fell.
“Anything could happen.”
Shang Chao’s breath paused.
Shang De moved a single pawn from a side chessboard, then placed it carefully on the table, away from the rows of collapsed dominoes. His eyes fixed on Shang Chao.
“Tell me, Shang Chao,” he said quietly, “If you were this pawn… would you place yourself along the dominoes’ path?”
The question was simple. The answer was obvious.
Of course he shouldn’t. It would be foolish. But his eyes kept dragging back to the E-Soul figurine almost knocked over. And part of him wanted to say something… anything… to defend.
But Shang De didn’t wait for an answer.
“Shang Chao, what do you think about studying abroad?”
His heart stopped.
It’s a question. He can just answer. But this was his father. He knew his father. Questions were never questions. They were commands dressed politely.
“Abroad?” he managed.
Shang De gently placed a hand on his shoulder.
“You’ll learn a great deal there. We have the resources.” He made a soft smile. Calculated. “Treeman needs to evolve. And you… you’re the only heir.”
Shang Chao forced himself to breathe.
“I already have a university in mind for you,” Shang De added warmly. “Requirements, paperwork — all handled. You don’t have to worry about anything. Just go. Learn. Keep your place.”
He then tapped Shang Chao’s shoulders before walking past him.
“I have high hopes for you. Shang Chao.”
Shang Chao stood in place without looking back. His eyes unable to look away from the table of toppled dominoes. The E-Soul figurine. And the solitary pawn standing safely outside the collapse.
With a thud, the door shuts close behind him.
Notes:
✦ SNAP! ✦
Extra 6: Emotional Debriefing Hour
The hallway breathed disinfectant and old worries.
Xia Qing sat on the bench outside the room, elbows on her knees, eyes fixed on the floor tiles. Her hands were still quivering -- she kept curling them into fists to hide it.
A nurse had tried (twice) to get her checked by ER staff the moment they landed.
Xia Qing had shaken her head both times. “Later. ‘Please’. Later.” Her voice had cracked, and the nurse had relented.
Now, beside her, Shang Chao stood stiffly, as though any attempt to sit would undo him completely. He hadn’t said a single word since they reached the hospital. Not even one sarcastic remark, which was how she knew something was wrong.
He exhaled, long and shaky, “Xia Qing...”
She looked up.
“...”
He wasn’t meeting her eyes. His fingers picked at the hem of his sweater, a nervous habit she’d never seen from him until recently.
“About... what I said. Back then.” His tone wavered. “When I... asked you out.”
Xia Qing blinked slowly, “Oh.”
Shang Chao’s jaw set. He found himself empty of jokes, no grin to slip into, merely an honesty that seemed to scrape its way out of him.
“I wasn’t lying when I said I liked you,” He continued, softer. “I meant it at the time. I really did.”
She nodded. “I know.”
Silence filled the space -- thick, but not cruel.
Shang Chao swallowed, “Thing is... somewhere between everything that happened... I--”
His throat bobbed.
“I changed.”
Her heart squeezed, not from rejection, yet from understanding.
“You don’t have to force yourself to finish, Shang Chao.” She said gently.
“No.” He shook his head. “You deserve to hear it properly.”
He took a breath, as if bracing for impact.
“I still care about you, a lot. You’re... important to me, but not in the way I thought. Not in the way I thought I ‘should’ feel.”
His gaze finally lifted.
“And I think you knew that before I did.”
Xia Qing didn’t deny it. She offered a tired smile.
“Yes,” She admitted. “I kind of did.”
Shang Chao’s shoulders deflated, relief and fear collapsing together.
She nudged his arm lightly. “You don’t have to apologize. People change. Hearts change. And, to be fair...” Her eyes rerouted to the room where Yang Cheng slept, pale under the fluorescent lights. “I’m not the one your heart jumps for.”
Shang Chao froze.
Xia Qing, “You tried very hard not to notice it. Even so, I did.”
His breath stuttered, the truth striking the place he tried hardest to avoid.
“...I don’t know what to do with it.” He admitted in a whisper.
“You don’t have to yet.” She squeezed his arm, warm and reassuring. “Just don’t push him away. Also, don’t lie to yourself.”
A knot loosened inside him, an ancient, densely wound strain unwinding at last.
“Xia Qing,” He said quietly, “I’m sorry.”
She smiled, small, real, and genuinely tender.
“I know. And it’s fine.”
A pause.
Then she winced -- a hand instinctively going to her bandaged side.
Shang Chao stiffened, “Hey... you should be lying down, not--”
“I’ll get checked after this,” She cut in, “just, let me stay a little longer.”
He didn’t argue, “...”
They stayed like that, two friends sitting in the aftermath of a storm, sharing honesty that hurt, and, nonetheless, healed at the same time.
Then the room door clicked.
A nurse stepped out. “He’s stable.”
Both their heads snapped up.
Shang Chao’s breath shook with relief.
Xia Qing stood, wobbling ever so slightly before steadying herself.
The nurse frowned. “Miss, you really need to return to--”
“In a minute.” Xia Qing, gently, however firmly, says.
She pushed the door open, Shang Chao falling into step beside her.
Tap.
They moved forward side by side.
Tap.
No longer bound by tangled hearts but by clarity, and quiet understanding.
Tap.
— SNAP —
Another Omake treat. Dokjayaaa’s first, flimsy attempt.
Omake 17: How To Accidentally Get Yourself Sent Abroad
Chapter 6 flashback:
SC, beet-red after accidentally holding YC’s wrist.
SC: “Well done SC. Why don’t you just move countries.”
Somewhere in the Shang Residence…
Shang De (father instincts kicking in):
nods
nods harder
turns his chair dramatically
decisively reaches for a globe
Chapter Text
Chapter 8
The Not-So-Perfect Life of Class Representative Xia Qing
Xia Qing liked to tell people she was ‘fine’.
Because technically, she was.
She had two functioning legs, a sharp mind, decent grades, and the dubious honor of being Class Representative — bestowed upon her after the entire class voted for her while she was absent due to a fever.
So yes. She was fine.
And Xia Qing remained. Arms full of folders, attendance sheets, two confiscated slingshots, and one apology letter a student wrote in crayon.
Perfect Class Rep?
She wished.
“Xia Qing, can you help distribute—”
“Xia Qing, the projector isn’t working—”
“Xia Qing-jie, can you sign my late slip—”
“Xia Qing! Emergency! We’re out of broomsticks!”
Her smile never cracked.
But her left eye twitched exactly three— no, four times.
At 6:30 AM on a Monday, with three club presidents surrounding her like vultures asking for signatures, half the class asking about field trip waivers, and the math teacher requesting a printed handout in the next ten minutes, she was also tired.
“Class Rep, can you—”
“Class Rep, we need—”
“Class Rep, the printer is—”
“The printer is dead,” Xia Qing said flatly, hands full of paperwork. “It died yesterday. I sent flowers.”
The door slid open.
She didn’t bother checking, until the ripple of whispers hit her like a gust of wind.
“It’s him…”
“Is he early today?”
“Yang Cheng—!”
Ah. Of course.
Yang Cheng hovered awkwardly by the door, shoulders stiff, posture weirdly straight like someone told him “be natural” and he short-circuited.
His eyes darted around too quickly, as if trying to find one safe person in the chaos.
His gaze landed on Xia Qing.
He brightened, awkwardly, but sincerely. “Uh. Good… morning?”
She didn’t stop writing. “Take a number.”
His face cracked into a helpless smile as he shuffled closer, hands clasped behind his back like a kid caught trespassing.
“Rough day?” he said.
“Rough life,” she corrected. “Mind saying what’s on your mind before the crowd steals you again?”
He opened his mouth. Clearly about to invite her to hang out, judging from the hopeful tilt of his shoulders—
“Yang Cheng!! Can we get a picture?”
He froze. Then the tidal wave of admirers hit him from the side. Someone grabbed his wrist. Another tugged at his sleeve. Someone thrust their phone at his face.
He sent Xia Qing the saddest apologetic look she’d ever seen.
She waved him off because she wasn’t mad. But something inside her sank. The awkward guy who used to hide behind her during group activities had become… this.
Visible. Wanted. Constantly pulled away.
And he didn’t know how to handle any of it.
Lunch break.
Xia Qing sat at her desk, finally taking a sip of water—
“Class Rep!”
The entire Science Club burst inside like an avalanche.
“We need your help! Someone accidentally mixed the salt with—”
“It wasn’t me!”
“You literally have salt on your hands—”
And a quiet member also trying to request, “Umm.. I think frogs escaped from the Biology department (again)”
Xia Qing inhaled. Slowly.
Calm. Calm.
She fixed it. Again. Returned to her classroom. Her lunch was gone. Someone ate it by mistake. Again. Her stomach growled loudly enough to rattle the windows. With a sigh, she left the classroom to buy another lunch.
In the hallway, she spotted Yang Cheng.
He looked lost in a crowd. Standing stiffly, bowing awkwardly whenever someone recognized him.
His eyes met hers.
Hope blossomed.
He tried to step toward her—
“E-Soul!! The PE club wants an interview!”
And he was dragged away.
Her heart thudded with a small, familiar ache. They used to spend lunch together almost every day. Now she barely got a wave.
By the time she finally had a rare ounce of free time, Xia Qing decided to poke her head into the gym.
“Yang Cheng? I was thinking we could—”
A wave of students swarmed him mid-interview.
She backed away.
“…Never mind.”
Yang Cheng jogged down the hallway the moment filming ended.
“Xia Qing! Let’s hang out today—”
He looked around. Empty classroom.
He sighed.
She was busy again. Fame was getting in the way. Fans intercepted him every time he walked one, two steps. By the time he broke free, Xia Qing was already doing nine other things.
After school.
Xia Qing collapsed onto her desk, hair messy, notes everywhere, shoulders drooping.
“I just… want five minutes. Five minutes where no one calls my name.”
Across campus, Yang Cheng sat against a wall, mask half-off, exhausted from yet another crowd showdown.
“Just one place,” he muttered.
“One place where no one bothers me,” Xia Qing muttered.
They both whispered the same thing at the same time:
“Science lab.”
Ever since the whole E-Soul thing, the old science lab had been their hideout. Quiet. Dusty. A place for three.
The lab was dim, light filtering through the curtains. Xia Qing slipped in through the side door, dragging her bag behind her. Then a sigh.
The same moment, Yang Cheng appeared from the opposite door, shoulders stiff, a tangle of nerves in his gait. Then a sigh.
They blinked. Looked at each other.
A silent understanding passed between them.
Then, almost simultaneously, they chuckled. Relief, amusement, and the comfort of familiarity all tangled in that sound.
“Ah. It’s you two.”
The moment was broken by an impossible to ignore, voice.
Shang Chao.
He sat at the back table near a window, a lollipop on his mouth, a book on his lap, the sunset catching in his hair. There were six empty snack wrappers beside him, carefully tucked behind a beaker stand as if he didn’t want anyone to see he’d been there for a while.
There was something strange about seeing Shang Chao here first. Usually, he’d come last. Since he’s just as busy as the two.
Xia Qing finally sat down, exhausted. Yang Cheng flopped right beside. Shang Chao threw them both candy he had no intention of sharing originally.
Xia Qing said, “I’m so tired…”
Yang Cheng followed with, “Same…”
Shang Chao commented, “…Should I leave?”
“No.” Xia Qing and Yang Cheng declared together.
The three of them settled into the familiar silence of the science lab. The kind of silence that isn't truly silent. The faint hum of the old electric fan. The distant chatter from the hallway. The clack of Xia Qing's pen as she finally let her shoulders rest from a day of keeping an entire class in line.
Yang Cheng sprawled against one of the stools, hair slightly damp from running through crowds of fans. He's trying to breathe. Xia Qing is trying not to fall asleep sitting up. And Shang Chao, sitting on the far side of the table with his book open, though it's clear he hasn't turned a page in a while.
Three teenagers.
Two busybodies.
One safe room.
For now, this little corner of the world belonged to the three of them.
Xia Qing broke the silence with a sigh. "I think my class hates me now."
"They don't," Yang Cheng mumbled, already half-asleep even with the candy in his mouth. "You're their lifesaver."
"Right," she says, deadpan. "Their stressed, chronically-caffeinated lifesaver."
Yang Cheng snorted.
Shang Chao gave the smallest huff of laughter, the kind you miss if you're not looking.
For a moment, it feels normal again. Balanced.
Shang Chao looked at the other two, the way their exhaustion melts when they're together, the way they lean naturally into each other's space. He traced the edge of his book with his thumb. After sitting in silence, he uttered quietly.
".. Want to watch the sunset at the baywalk?"
Xia Qing blinked. Yang Cheng sat up straighter.
It's not a dramatic invitation. Not sentimental. Not even logical — they have school tomorrow, and the beach is out of the way. Additionally they’re both tired, busy, overwhelmed.
So they paused. For a moment.
Shang Chao caught onto that. It was probably bad timing.
Yang Cheng and Xia Qing looked at each other. Without even needing to speak, they both smiled.
"Yeah," Yang Cheng uttered.
”I want to go.”
✦ SNAP! ✦
The apartment was quiet in the way late nights tended to be -- very still, unusually gentle, the sort that made Xia Qing aware of every breath she took.
Little Pomelo had already fallen asleep. He was curled up on the couch, the glow of the TV painting gentle lines of color across his cheeks. He had dozed off waiting for her to finish her homework, the pencil still loosely hanging from his small fingers as if he’d tried to fight sleep and lost.
Xia Qing eased the pencil away, set it aside, and draped a blanket over him before settling on the floor beside the couch, knees drawn to her chest. Tonight felt heavier than most -- whether from the silence, the exhaustion she kept outrunning, or the dull ache in her chest she had never managed to name.
Everyone assumed she was unbothered and untouchable -- ‘fine’ in every way that mattered. She let them believe it, for smiling took less effort than explaining the weight she carried.
She leaned her head back against the couch, letting the hum of the TV fill the room. Her thoughts drifted (uninvited, though familiar), first to Yang Cheng’s shy smile and awkward earnestness, then to Shang Chao’s quiet loyalty and ridiculous jokes, both boys moving through the world like they were stretched too thin yet still trying to hold steady for everyone else.
People always said she was the ‘strong’ one.
Her breath wavered ever so slightly.
If only they knew...
She couldn’t remember the exact moment she decided she had to grow up first. It could have been the morning she woke to an empty rice cooker and the realization that her parents wouldn’t be coming home. Or perhaps it was the night Little Pomelo cried because he couldn’t find his pajamas, and she was only eight but she learned how to fold laundry anyway.
All she ever knew was this: if she didn’t take care of things, no one would.
Thus, she learned to fix every mess, shoulder every burden, and smile through wounds she never spoke about. No one ever asked her to be strong -- she simply learned early that weakness didn’t have space in a house where no one stayed long enough to catch it.
Her chest tightened, a small pinch beneath her ribs.
She remembered a line she once heard drifting from a speaker outside a convenience store -- a woman singing with a voice too tender to be sad but too honest to ignore:
♫ “Every eldest daughter was the first lamb to the slaughter...” ♫
Xia Qing had stopped in her tracks that day, struck by the uncanny sense that someone had looked straight into her and whispered: ‘I see you.’
Because she understood what it meant to wear a wolf’s skin: pushing past her fatigue, enduring the strain of holding things together, and wishing -- silently -- that someone would look her in the eye and say she didn’t have to be strong ‘alone’.
Her gaze drifted to Little Pomelo, sleeping soundly on the couch.
He was her heart outside her body.
Her first responsibility.
Her first ‘promise’.
“Jie... I can’t find Mama.”
Little Pomelo -- barely five, hair sticking up on one side -- clutched his stuffed E-Soul toy to his chest. His brows were drawn tight, the same worried expression he wore every time their parents were out of town.
Xia Qing didn’t turn around. She lowered the heat and kept stirring, “Mama’s still working. She’ll call later.”
Little Pomelo shuffled closer, pressing his forehead against her back.
“But... I’m hungry.”
“I know.”
She reached behind her with one hand, patting his head in the manner their mother used to when she still had time to give proper hugs.
“Just a bit more. I added extra egg. You like egg, remember?”
He nodded against her shirt.
A beat. Then:
“Jie... why are you cooking? Mama said children shouldn’t use the stove.”
Xia Qing swallowed, keeping her gaze on the congee turning thick and warm.
“Mama’s tired. Baba too. Someone had to help.”
“But... who helps jiejie?”
The question fell into her, akin to a pebble dropped in still water -- tiny, yet sending ripples outwards.
Xia Qing blinked once, twice.
“...It’s okay. I can handle it.”
She poured the congee into two porcelain bowls and slid one toward him on the counter.
“Eat slowly.” She instructed. “It’s hot.”
Little Pomelo nodded, swinging his legs as he took a careful sip.
“Mm! Good. Better than Mama’s.”
Xia Qing huffed a thin laugh. “Don’t let her hear that.”
Then she climbed back on the stool, reaching for the soy sauce bottle on the top shelf.
Little Pomelo watched her, eyes round, legs still swinging.
“Jie?”
“Hm?”
“When I grow up, I’ll help you too.”
Xia Qing paused, “...” before forcing a smile over her shoulder.
“You don’t have to,” She said gently, “just grow up happy.”
Little Pomelo shook his head stubbornly. “No. I want to help jiejie. So jiejie won’t be alone.”
Her fingers tightened around the soy sauce bottle.
A tiny exhale left her, so faint that only the kitchen walls heard it.
“...Okay,” She muttered, “then let’s promise each other that.”
Little Pomelo beamed, bright enough to fill their small kitchen with warmth.
Her eyes softened.
That was the thing about promises made in childhood -- they stayed in the bones long after the moment passed.
“I’m never gonna leave you out...” Xia Qing whispered, brushing a strand of hair away from Little Pomelo’s face.
Maybe that was her greatest fault -- her heart stretched to include everyone, regardless if it was Yang Cheng, Shang Chao, her classmates, her teachers, her brother, or anyone else who needed her.
She stayed, even when it hurt. Especially when it hurt.
She sighed mutedly.
There was a sweetness in loving people -- a vulnerability, a gentle ache -- however, she knew this truth well:
One day, when things shifted and hearts began choosing each other, she would step back. She had always known how. Eldest daughters didn’t fight to be chosen. They made sure everyone else was okay, even when they ‘weren’t’.
Xia Qing rested her cheek against the couch cushion, listening to Little Pomelo’s soft breathing, letting it ground her.
“Someday,” She mumbled into the quiet, “I hope someone stays long enough to see me too.”
But until then... she would keep going, just as she always had.
She would not let anyone down.
She would not leave anyone behind.
It was simply who she was.
✦ SNAP! ✦
Notes:
♫ “Every eldest daughter was the first lamb to the slaughter, so we all dressed up as wolves and we looked fire.” ♫ (Taylor Swift)
For the eldest daughters, including myself, who carried more than we ever said out loud. This one is for us. <33
- punisherbeautyI have to apologize in advance for the shorter chapter. Since Yang Cheng and Shang Chao have already had plenty of spotlight from the previous chapters, I think it’s only fair that we finally grant one to Xia Qing as well.
This chapter is definitely not Dokjayaaa’s cry for help as her org work and school tasks continue to pile up. One, two, three, four, five, six… actually, I’ve lost count. Most of my life is spent inside Google Docs now. And somehow this fanfic has ended up sitting right next to thesis drafts and monthly reports. The only difference is that I actually enjoy writing this one. (Well… most of the time.)
Just a heads-up: uploads might be delayed for the reasons mentioned above. But don’t worry. The story will reach its end. After all, we may or may not already have future chapters quietly waiting in the queue. (Not sorry for writing in fragments)
So please bear with us. Until then. _:(´ཀ`」 ∠):_
- Dokjayaaa
Chapter Text
Chapter 9
The New E-Soul Debut Mission
Yang Cheng once thought that becoming the official E-Soul would come with, at minimum, a manual.
Or a brochure.
Or even a welcome basket.
Instead, he got a glowing badge, three hours of sleep, and Shang Chao calling him awake at dawn.
“Rise and shine,” Shang Chao said brightly through the phone. “We have a mission.”
Even before the sun rose, Yang Cheng would go rush out the hero tower. In a suit. Then right outside, Shang Chao would wait in his car.
“Mission?” Yang Cheng croaked. “Like—an actual one? With real danger? And possibly explosions?” Failing to hide the hint of excitement.
“Yes,” Shang Chao said.
Xia Qing poked her head through the passenger seat. “Also the PR department is tagging along.”
Yang Cheng blinked. “…What?”
“Surprise debut activity.” Xia Qing announced.
And that was how Yang Cheng found himself standing in front of a small festival stage, next to a cardboard cutout of the Old E-Soul, while a reporter asked him extremely invasive questions like:
“How does it feel to replace a legend?”
“Do you think you can live up to the expectations?”
“You cried on camera last week—can you comment?”
Yang Cheng began rethinking his entire life.
Shang Chao, meanwhile, stood at the edge of the stage, watching the scene with a smile that didn’t reach his eyes. “He’s fine,” he murmured when Xia Qing nudged him. “He’ll adjust.”
Xia Qing squinted at him. “You sure you’re okay? You look… pale.”
“I’m always pale.”
“That’s not the problem.”
Shang Chao didn’t answer. Instead, he turned away. Just in time for the alarms to go off.
The festival crowd screamed.
A minor villain—minor in the sense that he only caused medium-level property damage on weekdays—strode into the center of the plaza.
“I AM—” he roared.
Xia Qing flicked her fingers. “Shut up,” she said, and sent him flying with a grocery cart.
The crowd cheered.
Yang Cheng could only shake his head.
And Shang Chao… well he was busy trying to remove something from his hands. Probably the slightest amount of saliva that splashed.
“Shang Chao.” Xia Qing’s voice called for him. “Support Yang Cheng! This is ad material!”
The said Shang Chao. Didn’t respond. For some unknown reason, that only a perfectionist might understand, he’s preoccupied with rubbing clean his hands with a frown.
So Xia Qing’s voice called louder, “Shang Chao!”
Shang Chao blinked, snapped into motion, launched forward. And saw that the villain, still stuck in the grocery cart, was pelting Yang Cheng with fruits and boxed fruit juices.
Phone. Camera. In perfect angle.
“Stop—throwing—produce!” Yang Cheng wailed, as he managed to catch all in perfectly good condition.
With a swift motion, fast as electricity, he kicked another one that was supposed to hit him in the face. More cool factor.
Though the juice box redirected towards the cameraman named Shang Chao.
Splash—
I mean. Catch!
(What does catch even sound like?)
Shang Chao caught a strawberry juice mid-air, crushed it in his hand, and made a smile. “Yang Cheng. Maybe, aim properly. At the villain.” A thin vein bulged in his forehead.
Yang Cheng made a guilty smile as he stared at the crushed carton.
“…Why do I suddenly fear you more than the guy throwing fruit juice?”, He mumbled to himself.
The villain screamed. Mostly because strawberry juice was now dripping down Shang Chao’s fingers like blood.
Yang Cheng took advantage of the moment to deal a blow.
The battle lasted for four minutes.
With that, the fans swarmed, all over Yang Cheng.
And the latter clumsily put up his awkward smile again.
Yang Cheng’s suit, the newest part that got wet by strawberry juice, flickered. With a resounding static. The familiar sound that crackles whenever Shang Chao’s inventions malfunction.
“Omg aesthetic!!” the fan cheers.
Yang Cheng panics internally.
Xia Qing panics internally.
Shang Chao immediately steps forward and fixes it with one tap.
A sigh of relief.
But his hand shakes.
Yang Cheng noticed, ”Hey.. are you oka—”
E SOUL WHAT WAS THAT?!!
IT’S SO COOL!!!
The wave of crowd brushed past Shang Chao. One bumping in his shoulder causing his phone to fall… and break. The poor boy tried to reach it but he got pushed out to the edge of the crowd.
“Everyone, one at a t—“ Xia Qing tried, but failed to calm down the said crowd.
It took five whole hours for the dust to finally settle.
“Why did I sign a baby?” Yang Cheng muttered. “What part of being E-Soul involves babies?”
“Brand diversification,” Xia Qing said as she carried three water bottles to the table.
Shang Chao silently fiddled with his phone, his movements precise and methodical.
The three of them sat together right outside a convenience store.
Xia Qing opened one bottle and offered it to Yang Cheng, who was opening a twin popsicle. She put the other one beside a genius engineer, struggling to turn on a phone.“Still won’t open?”
Yang Cheng also commented. “Aren’t you rich? Rich?.. like you can just replace it right?”. He split the twin pop and gave the other half to Xia Qing.
“I’m fixing it.”, Shang Chao insisted.
He didn’t make a snarky remark. Fixated on trying to revive the broken object.
“It has memories.”
Xia Qing raised a brow. “You backed up your files, right?”
Silence.
“…Right?”
Shang Chao pressed the power button again. Nothing. He muttered, “It’ll turn on.”
Yang Cheng leaned back on the bench. “This job is crazy. First day and I already fought fruit juice, signed a baby, and my suit short-circuited.”
“You also kicked a juice box in midair,” Xia Qing pointed out. “Very cinematic. PR will love that.”
“I wasn’t trying to be cinematic,” Yang Cheng groaned. “I was trying not to die.”
“You won’t die from a juice box.”
“You’d be surprised.”
Beside them, Shang Chao still stared at the unresponsive screen. It reflected nothing but faint neon light from the convenience store sign. He tapped it again. Gentle, then firmer.
Yang Cheng watched him for a moment. “…Seriously, are you okay? You’re kinda—”
Before he could finish, a group of teens passed by.
“OH MY GOD IT IS E-SOUL!”
“TAKE A PICTURE WITH US PLEASEE”
They swarmed again.
“AH—WAIT—” Yang Cheng squeaked.
“Back up, back up—!” Xia Qing tried to push them into a line, but the teens closed in faster.
Someone unintentionally pushed Shang Chao out the way. His grip tightened around the broken phone. Then it slipped from his hand. Fell to the pavement again.
A second crack.
He didn’t even react this time. Rather, he just quietly picked it up.
After another round of chaotic photos and autographs, the fans finally scampered off, screaming into their phones.
Yang Cheng lightly flinched as he just noticed Shang Chao’s popsicle, sitting quietly on the table, is strawberry . “I swear I’m going to have PTSD from strawberries.”
“Better than grapes,” Xia Qing said. “Grapes stain.”
“Everything stains,” Yang Cheng countered.
Shang Chao still wasn’t eating. He was twisting the phone in his hands as if checking every angle for another fracture.
Xia Qing pushed the last bottle of water closer towards him. “At least drink.”
Shang Chao took it without looking, “Thanks.”
Xia Qing stretched her arms. “Well. Mission accomplished. Probably. I think. PR will tell us tomorrow.”
“Tomorrow?” Yang Cheng almost cried. “We’re working tomorrow again? But Sundays are rest days..”
“Welcome to hero life.”
The trio sat there quietly—traffic buzzing, cicadas whining, neon lights humming above.
Click. Clack.
The sound of Shang Chao’s attempt to fix the phone. Still black screen. Not a speck of life.
In the end, the two watched him.
Yang Cheng munched the last bit of his popsicle. “Hey… do you ever take a break?”
“I’m fine,” Shang Chao said effortlessly.
A faint flicker. The phone lit up through the cracked screen.
With amazed looks, Yang Cheng and Xia Qing clapped.
Shang Chao raised his phone. And subtly, he made a faint smile.
It was cut short.
The phone died again.
“…”
Shang Chao nodded to himself. “It’s fine. It’s conserving energy.”
Yang Cheng stared. “By dying?”
“That’s a response.” Shang Chao muttered — and then, without warning, he slowly lowered his head and plopped it onto the table.
Thunk.
Yang Cheng froze. “Shang Chao?”
Xia Qing’s bottle almost slipped from her hands. “Shang Chao?!”
He didn’t move.
⌁ SNAP! ⌁
♫ “I always knew where I stood. I tried to be so good.” ♫
A burst of cyan light sweeps across the screen.
The shot opens on Yang Cheng, standing alone on a rooftop at dawn. Wind tugs at his jacket, Trust Value on his wrist cycling between numbers.
♫ “Look at me now, I don’t know how.” ♫
At first, he looks unsure, then he steps forward.
♫ “But I’m a real hero.” ♫
Cyan lightning ripples behind him.
— SNAP —
♫ “No hiding in the shadows, time to strut.” ♫
A hand slams a screwdriver onto a desk. Shang Chao appears next, framed in golden light, surrounded by blueprints, gears, and half-finished inventions.
♫ “I’m gonna make a splash to make this cut--” ♫
He turns, sunlight glancing off his glasses -- and for a second, a warm, shy vulnerability passes through his expression.
♫ “You’ve got to believe that I am free, so no hesitation.” ♫
His silhouette dissolves into falling strawberry juice cartons.
✦ SNAP! ✦
A tiny figure runs across the street.
Little Pomelo in a hero cape made from a towel, waving a wooden sword. He points toward the camera, yelling something inaudible, nonetheless determined.
Behind him, the shadows of adults blur into gray.
A hand gently rests on his head.
♫ “Picture your planet in disharmony...” ♫
Xia Qing stands beneath a streetlamp. Her hair lifts in the wind, her hospital bracelet glints subtly.
She looks straight at the viewer -- strong, tired, yet unbroken.
The camera pulls back to reveal she’s shielding Little Pomelo with her coat.
♫ “Jump into the night, ‘cause I can smell the trouble!” ♫
Yang Cheng sprinting through a scatter of glowing Trust Values.
♫ “Don’t you miss the fight, just get there at the double!” ♫
Shang Chao tightening a strap on the E-Soul suit.
♫ “I gotta make a difference, I’m moving with a purpose.” ♫
Xia Qing catching a falling grocery cart villain with one hand, annoyed.
Pomelo yelling ‘Jie!’ at the sky.
♫ “I’m feeling my... inertia, inertia, inertia!” ♫
Cyan lightning exploding across the horizon.
♫ “Stubbornly, I will believe, I will believe (Keep dreaming!)” ♫
The silhouette of the Old E-Soul turning away -- Yang Cheng reaching out toward him.
♫ “Stubbornly, I will believe, I will believe (Keep dreaming!)” ♫
Shang Chao reaching too, but stopping halfway.
♫ “Is it my turn to be the hero? (Yeah!)” ♫
Xia Qing stepping between them, eyes sharp.
♫ “‘Cause I got to be the hero (Yeah!)” ♫
Their shadows converging.
♫ “‘Cause I got to be the hero (Yeah!)” ♫
All three of them run forward across a rooftop.
♫ “‘Cause I got to be the hero (Yeah!)” ♫
Yang Cheng glowing cyan.
Shang Chao lit gold.
Xia Qing bright white against the storm.
They leap from the rooftop edge!
.
.
.
.
.
♫ “All my life, they said that I was strange, but I knew that I could be the change.” ♫
A blurry hand reaches upward.
Another hand catches it.
♫ “I still ain’t done enough...” ♫
Cyan meets gold.
White flares around them.
♫ “...Not even close.” ♫
The world fills with light.
The title appears: ‘TO BE THE SUN AGAIN’.
⌁ SNAP! ⌁
Notes:
♫ “Didn’t you know it’s enough, just to deserve that love? Without a crowd, without a stage, you’re still a real hero.” ♫ (Sawano Hiroyuki)
- Extra 7: If ‘To Be the Sun Again’ Had a Donghua Opening, presented by punisherbeauty 🤪Also, an omakeeeee.
Omake 18: Their Reaction to the Opening
The three of them sat on XQ’s couch, bowls of chips between them, Pomelo glued to the screen like it was the Olympics.
“Okay,” XQ said, clicking play, “this is the fan edit everyone keeps tagging us in.”
YC pulled his blanket up to his chin, “I’m scared.”
SC deadpanned, “You should be. I saw the thumbnail. Your face is literally glowing.”
YC: “Huh?”
⌁ SNAP! ⌁
YC’s OP scene:
YC: (⊙_⊙;) “W-Why am I first?”
XQ: ( ̄‿ ̄) “You look cool.”
SC: (¬_¬) “He looks like he’s about to fall.”
YC: (〒﹏〒) “Stop--”
⌁ SNAP! ⌁
SC entrance (the screwdriver slam):
YC: 。・゚・(ノ∀`)・゚・。 “The juice boxes... hahahaha--”
XQ: (≧▽≦) “They made you dramatic then clown-coded.”
SC: (=_=) “I’m deleting this.”
⌁ SNAP! ⌁
XQ under the streetlamp:
Pomelo: (☆▽☆) “Jie is so cool!”
SC: (︶ヮ︶) “Accurate.”
YC: (˘︶˘♡) “You look like a main character.”
XQ: (///_///) “Stop.”
⌁ SNAP! ⌁
Rooftop run scene:
YC: ( °□° ) ! “Why do we look like a CPop group?!”
SC: ( •̀ ω •́ )✧ “We should debut.”
XQ: (ಠ_ಠ) “No.”
⌁ SNAP! ⌁
Cyan and gold hand reach:
XQ: (눈_눈) “...Who’s that?”
YC: (≧ヘ≦ ) “N-Not important.”
SC: (〃>_<;〃) “Bad camera angle.”
Pomelo: (≧▽≦)/ “Gege and Chao-ge are holding hands!”
YC and SC: \(º □ º l|l)/ “No, we’re not--!”
⌁ SNAP! ⌁
Final Title: [TO BE THE SUN AGAIN]
Pomelo: \(★^O^★)/ “Again! Again!”
YC: (××) “No-- my heart--”
XQ: ( ̄▽ ̄)ノ▶ “Replay.”
SC: ( •̀•́ )ノ “Replay.”
YC: (┛◉Д◉)┛彡 “Traitors!”
Click.
♫ “I always knew where I stood--” ♫
Thus, the disaster show began all over again.
Chapter 10
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 10
Bean There, Gone That
Yang Cheng didn’t know who invented the brilliant idea of wearing disguises, but judging from the way Shang Chao walked with zero shame in a bucket hat and oversized mask, it was probably him.
Meanwhile, Yang Cheng was drowning in an itchy wig and sunglasses that kept sliding down his nose.
They walked side by side.
Quietly.
Somehow, he felt an odd sense of deja vu. With Xia Qing around, silence had a buffer. Without her, Yang Cheng’s thoughts screamed.
He tried to start a conversation once.
“So… um…”
Shang Chao glanced at him.
Yang Cheng panicked, forgot what he was going to say, and pretended to cough. “Nevermind.” The boy has completely forgotten that he’s a bad conversation starter.
They continued walking. Leaves, burnt orange and gold, tumbled across the sidewalk like small, lazy dancers. Some clung stubbornly to the cracks in the pavement, while others rolled ahead with nothing but the breeze to guide them. The wind carried a chill that hinted the end of fall.
Up ahead, Shang Chao’s disguise shifted with the breeze. Observing from the side, Yang Cheng noticed the way his neat hair sticks out softly. The way his posture always looked perfect. The way his hands stayed tucked in his pockets. The way his eyelashes looked longer from the side. The tiny, faint dot on Shang Chao’s neck, he didn’t remember being there.
Lots of things he never noticed. Because he just never looked this close before.
Then he realized, he absolutely should not be looking this close!
“Focus,” he whispered to himself, tugging his wig lower. But his eyes kept drifting to the relaxed line of Shang Chao’s shoulders. Slender, almost too slight to be sturdy. Like he could be toppled by a strong gust. And yet, to Yang Cheng, there was a strange reassurance in the way he carried himself, like he could silently take care of everything without even trying.
He’d grown used to it without realizing. Strange how comforting something could be, just by existing nearby. Silence really shouldn’t feel this loud.
Shang Chao was so quiet lately.
Yang Cheng opened his mouth again.
Closed it again.
Silence really was dangerous.
They turned to a familiar corner. The cafe they planned to go to finally came into view.
Their cafe. The cafe where they used to spend countless afternoons planning for another New E-Soul campaign, complaining about homework, talking about small things. The place that always smelled like cinnamon and old books.
The place Uncle Rock always greeted them with:
“Oh look, my favorite headaches have arrived.”
But today, a sign hung on the door.
[CLOSED PERMANENTLY. THANK YOU FOR THE MEMORIES.]
Yang Cheng stopped walking.
“…Huh?”
He stepped closer, pressing his hand to the glass as if it would magically open.
“No way. No way he closed down.” He read the sign again. “Not even… not even a farewell discount? Or a last-day coupon? Seriously?”
Shang Chao stood beside him, slightly behind. Leaving no comment.
Yang Cheng exhaled, the disappointment settling deeper than he expected.
“Did something happen? Uncle Rock never looked like he had problems,” he murmured. “He always seemed… happy. Like, genuinely happy. You know? Comforting, even. Like he had everything figured out.”
He looked down.
“Somehow I feel… sad.”
For a while, Shang Chao didn’t reply.
Then, quietly. “Yang Cheng,” he said, “not everyone who smiles is happy.”
Yang Cheng blinked.
Shang Chao’s eyes remained fixed on the sign. His voice was calm, matter-of-fact. Not cold. Not distant. Just… certain.
“Some people smile because they have to,” he continued. “Because it keeps others calm. Or because it’s what’s expected of them. Or because it’s easier than explaining why they’re not okay.”
The wind brushed past them. Their disguises fluttered.
Shang Chao finally turned his head slightly toward Yang Cheng.
“I don’t think Uncle Rock was carefree,” he said. “I think he had a lot on his mind.”
Then, softer. So soft it almost wasn’t there.
“…People can hide things very well.”
Yang Cheng felt something twist in his chest. Not because he understood. But because he suddenly realized how little he knew.
He stared at the shut cafe one more time.
“Guess we’ll need a new hangout spot,” he tried to joke.
But it didn’t land.
Not when the street felt colder.
Not when silence felt heavier.
Not when Shang Chao, who always filled the space without trying, suddenly felt a million miles away.
In that moment. Somewhere in between. Yang Cheng felt an urge to reach out.
Words came out his mouth before he could think.
“You know,” he said softly, looking at his reflection beside Shang Chao, “I never really noticed it before. How even when everything’s loud, or messy, or falling apart around us… you just… keep moving forward. Calmly. Like nothing can shake you.”
Shang Chao’s fingers twitched.
“It’s… kind of impressive, I guess. Even when I’m panicking, or when things go wrong… you just… handle it. And I—sometimes I wonder if I can be like that too. If I could stand steady when the world’s.. you know. Tipping over.”
For the briefest second, a faint glow pulsed beneath Shang Chao’s long sleeve.
Yang Cheng paused, tracing a line in the air with his finger, as if connecting invisible dots. “I— I didn’t always know how to trust anyone. Back then… I felt so small. Playing hero for kids on stage, pretending to be strong when I wasn’t. Pretending to be someone I wasn’t.”
He looked down, chuckling softly at the memory. “And I always wished that things could be different. That I could be… bigger, braver…”
A pause.
”…Real. And you— you helped me get there, without even trying. You just… pushed me. Taught me, by letting me stand on my own. You made me believe I could change.”
Yang Cheng recalled, “Remember when you told me to..” He clumsily mimicked Shang Chao’s posture, “Be yourself and become..a whole new E-Soul that’s unique to you? or something like that.”
He smiled wryly. “I felt really… overwhelmed .” He stuttered. “But like— uhh. There’s also that feeling when you start to think that maybe, even someone like me could have a sense of identity I could… accept.”
His eyes softened, hesitantly glancing at Shang Chao’s reflection through the cafe’s glass door. “A lot has changed. I’ve succeeded. But… maybe that’s why… when things change around me now, I get scared. Like… like the cafe closing. I realized I don’t want to lose the things that matter. I’m afraid of change, in a way I never was before.”
Yang Cheng took a deep breath, his voice quiet but steady. “…But some things… actually do stay. Some things remain. Like… you. Like the fact that you’re always here, even when everything else changes.”
Shang Chao’s posture softened, just a fraction.
Yang Cheng, shyly scratched his neck. “Now that I think about it. I haven’t really thanked you properly.”
Shang Chao turned to him. His eyes trembling slightly.
“Yang Cheng.. I—“
“I’M SORRY I’M LATE!”
Xia Qing came hurrying up the street, huffing, hands full of a small paper bag.
Shang Chao stiffened. He took a small step back.
“…A stray cat,” she said, catching her breath, “I was looking for the stray cat I feed everyday and it disappeared. Just gone. Not sure where it ran off.”
Xia Qing glanced at them both. “Did you two wait long?” she asked, oblivious to the fragile weight of the silence she had just shattered.
Yang Cheng blinked, a faint blush rising, realizing the intimacy of the moment had been broken.
Shang Chao smiled, and shook his head as an answer.
Xia Qing blinked. Noticing the atmosphere. She wanted to comment if something happened while she was gone but…
“Pfft”. She put a hand on her mouth to suppress a laugh. “What’s with the get up?”
The Yang Cheng and Shang Chao she’s staring at wore ridiculous disguises. Like they’re asking for attention rather than avoiding it.
“I- It’s Shang Chao’s idea…” ,Yang Cheng’s blush reddened even more.
After some long silence, Shang Chao finally talked. “Cafe’s closed. Xia Qing. The cat you’re looking for… maybe we should go look for it”.
“No no, it’s fine.” Xia Qing waved both hands to refuse. “We haven’t really hung out properly for ages so I think it’s best we find a new spot. I was thinking maybe the karaoke, or the arcade…”
“Anywhere is fine”, Yang Cheng said with a soft smile. “If it’s with you two.”
“Then, let’s look around?”
Xia Qing and Yang Cheng began walking.
Shang Chao didn’t.
Instead, he stood still. Watching their backs. Watching the space between them.
“Shang Chao.”
It was unknown who among Xia Qing and Yang Cheng called that name out first. Both of them looked back. The former asked with a questioning pair of eyes.
“We’re going together, right?"
That prompted Shang Chao to smirk softly.
"Of course. We should."
He took one step. Then another.
"Let's go.”
Shang Chao took a step forward and lightly slapped the backs of the other two, pushing them ahead. Xia Qing nearly tripped. Yang Cheng almost kissed the pavement.
“Young master!”
Shang Chao stopped mid-step. He looked back at a man in a suit — formal, efficient, and not someone both Xia Qing and Yang Cheng recognized — was running toward him.
The man slowed, knuckles tightening around his bag strap. He leaned close, speaking just low enough for Shang Chao to hear.
Shang Chao slid off his mask, lowering his head to hear the man’s urgent whisper.
Then.. the color drained from Shang Chao’s face instantly. His breaths hitched, short and uneven. His usual calm precision was gone, replaced with dread that no one could mistake.
“Sorry,” he said quietly, almost too softly to hear. “…I… I have to go.”
Yang Cheng instinctively reached out a hand.
It reached nothing— but a distant Shang Chao already running away.
Further and further.
Until all that was left was the echo of hurried footsteps and the space he used to fill.
Shang Chao didn’t look back. Not once.
Notes:
✦ SNAP! ✦
Extra 8: Wait For Me
Xia Qing jogged down the street, the paper bag bumping lightly against her side as her breath rose in pale clouds in the cold air.
She had planned to arrive early -- she always did -- but the stray cat she fed every morning hadn’t shown up today. She checked the alley, the sidewalk, even behind the recycling bins, and each empty spot worried her more than she wanted to admit.
By the time she gave up, she was already running late.
She gripped the paper bag more tightly and quickened her pace. She never liked making the boys wait for her. The thought of them checking their watches or looking toward the street made her insides pull taut in a way she didn’t like. She preferred to arrive first, steady the moment, and hold everything together in the manner she’d always learned to.
Yet today, that steadiness felt harder to reach.
As she passed the corner they used to walk home from -- after school, after missions, after long days that always felt easier simply because the three of them were together -- her steps faltered briefly. Back then, she’d instinctively walk between them, scolding one, nudging the other, keeping them close without thinking.
She never imagined a time when that closeness might feel fragile.
“...I’m late.” She muttered, picking up speed. “They’re probably teasing each other. Or arguing. Or... standing in silence again.”
The thought tugged a small smile from her.
She missed their silence, the warm and familiar kind that settled around them like home.
When the cafe finally came into view, she spotted them immediately:
Yang Cheng with his ridiculous wig sliding halfway down his forehead, Shang Chao hiding in a bucket hat and oversized mask -- both unintentionally resembling undercover celebrities who didn’t understand the meaning of ‘undercover’.
A quiet laugh slipped out of her before she could stop it.
Her steps grew faster.
Tap.
Tap.
Tap.
Her chest loosened -- a soft, almost painful relief -- because there they were. Her boys. Her balance. Her reminder that she had never been walking alone, no matter how much it sometimes felt otherwise.
“Wait for me.” She whispered, not sure if she meant it as a request or a hope.
And then she ran.
────୨ৎ────
Omake 19: Silent Walk, Internal Screaming
YC, internally: Don’t look at him, don’t look at him, don’t--
Also YC, 0.2 seconds later: ...His eyelashes are really long.
SC, walking peacefully:
:|
SC: (Why is he staring at me I can ‘feel’ it, please stop--)
⌁ SNAP! ⌁
Omake 20: The Disguises, Judging Silently
Bucket Hat: “He’s wearing me wrong.”
Wig: “He’s wearing ‘me’ wrong.”
Sunglasses: “I’m literally sliding off out of spite.”
Mask: “We’re the worst undercover unit ever.”
⌁ SNAP! ⌁
Omake 21: SC’s Trust Value, Watching
Trust Value: *glows faintly*
YC: “Huh, weird.”
SC’s sleeve: *increasingly stressed fabric noises*
⌁ SNAP! ⌁
Omake 22: After the Escape
SC: *running away dramatically*
YC: “SC!”
XQ: “He didn’t even say where he’s going...”
YC, heart dropping: “...He doesn’t need to.”
XQ, quietly: “You’re worried.”
YC: “No.” (Yes.)
────୨ৎ────
Part of the last scene is excerpt from Omniscient Reader’s Viewpoint (Ch. 516: Ep. 99) — The Oldest Dream V
- Dokjayaaa
Chapter 11
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 11
Yang Cheng Doesn’t Want to Celebrate
Yang Cheng pushed a warehouse door open with his shoulder, while he held a bag with his free hand. The air inside smelled faintly of solder, old wood, and memories he couldn’t quite place.
He set the bag down and stretched.
“…This place feels messier than I remember,” he muttered.
It wasn’t dirty. Just unkept.
A picture frame on the wall hung slightly crooked.
He fixed it automatically.
A stack of cables rested on the worktable, half-coiled, half-forgotten. He reached out, intending to organize them, fingers moving on instinct — then stopped midway, frowning.
“…We used to be more organized than this,” he said to no one.
His eyes drifted across the room.
A mug sat on its side on the far shelf, handle chipped. Someone’s handwriting on the whiteboard had faded to ghost-gray. A blueprint stuck out from under textbooks, a corner bent.
Yang Cheng stood alone in their old base for a while.
“Yang Cheng! There you are.”
Xia Qing peeked in through the doorway, carrying folders, a pack of junk food she bought that’s branded ‘E-Soul Chips’, and takeout from XFC. She wore a thin scarf over her long-sleeved uniform, usually worn during the start of winter.
“You’re not answering your phone. Did you fall asleep here again?”
“No,” he said quickly. “Just… cleaning up.”
Xia Qing raised a brow. “You? Cleaning? You hate cleaning.”
He shrugged. “It just felt a little… off today.”
“You mean because your birthday’s a day away?” She stood beside him as she dropped her things on the nearby table. “Nervous much?”
“I’m not nervous,” he lied.
But between the decorations planning, hero-tower duties, fan events, unannounced missions, and the noise of being E-Soul — they hadn’t hung out properly in a while.
“Xia Qing…”
“Hmm?”
“I was wondering if I could celebrate my birthday… quietly.”
“You can. After, well, the big event.”
“I meant… without the huge, loud, public…” Yang Cheng searched for the right word. “You know. Just a few people. You, me, Little Pomelo. No strangers I don’t know.”
“By strangers,” she dryly said, “you mean your fans.”
He sat at the sofa and covered his eyes with the back of his hand, head sinking back into the cushions with a tired exhale.
Xia Qing pondered before letting out a gentle smile. “Remember when you used to act as a hero in that tiny children’s theater?” She sat beside him. “You had every kid’s name memorized.”
“Mm.” Yang Cheng’s lips twitched. “Well, I can’t memorize millions now.”
“But sometimes,” Xia Qing said softly, “it’s the ones you don’t know whose names are, the ones you least expect, that you end up changing the most.”
She pulled out her phone.
“I visited the venue. I’m not supposed to show you this yet but… look. Everything they prepared for you. From the people who trust you.”
A massive E-Soul balloon.
Unfinished, hand-painted banners. Still in process.
Rows of golden figurines shaped like him.
A fan-made hologram wall of his old hero plays.
Warm. Thoughtful. Grand.
Yang Cheng stared at the birthday decorations, scratching the back of his neck. “Uhhh… I think it’s too much.”
Xia Qing puffed her cheeks. “No, no, it’s—”
“Cute?” Yang Cheng finished for her. He smiled like it was the most natural guess in the world.
Xia Qing blinked. “I was about to say it’s alright, actually.”
Yang Cheng flushed, embarrassed at the wrong guess. “I… don’t know why I said that.”
He gazed at the numbers on his wrist. High. Always. He almost forgot how it used to be empty.
“I don’t even know if I can attend on time. We have exams tomorrow…”
Xia Qing chuckled lightly. “E-Soul. A national symbol. Living in the hero tower. With massive endorsements, millions of followers even without a proper backup organization — still worrying about university exams. Seriously, Yang Cheng?”
“I don’t know…” He rubbed his temples. “It feels like the normal thing to do.”
After walking Xia Qing home, Yang Cheng walked back to the Hero Tower alone.
He wandered through the city first, hands in pockets, breath fogging in the cold air. The autumn leaves had almost all fallen, scattered across the tiles like burnt paper. He nudged one with his shoe, watching it drift away.
He sighed. “…It’s cold,” he muttered to himself.
The air carried the first hints of winter. The sharp kind that got into your bones, the kind that made everything feel heavier than it should. The cold bit at his cheeks, sharper than usual. He pulled his hood up, blaming the late-autumn winds for the strange tightness in his chest.
When he arrived at the tower, he took the long way up. Past the empty hallways, past the quiet training deck, until he reached his dim room. The automatic lights slow to flicker on. Only the soft hum of the city below kept him company.
He dropped his things on a couch and went to gaze at the city through the glass windows that reached the ceiling.
He checked the date on his phone. It was the tenth of November.
A tiny notification blinked: [1 day until event.]
Tomorrow was his birthday.
Funny.
If someone told him years ago that he’d be spending the night before his birthday as one of the city’s top heroes, he’d have laughed.
He used to dream of being recognized. Now he dreamt of disappearing for a weekend.
“…It’s just pre-birthday mood swings,” he told himself. “Everyone gets those.”
The chill seeping through the window suggested otherwise.
He sat on the floor and curled his legs up, his head leaning on the glass windows. He let his thoughts wander.
To how much he’d changed.
To the people he’d met.
He let out a slow breath, the city lights reflecting faintly in his eyes.
Eventually, he closed his eyes. “You’ve done well today, Yang Cheng...” he murmured.
And so, the next day, E-Soul still decided to go to school.
Some classmates greet him ‘Happy Birthday’, sure.
But… fewer than he expected.
Everyone looked preoccupied. Maybe it’s the exams.
Then—
“Yang Cheng, hey, have you heard the news?”
His brows furrowed, “News?”
“Treeman is shutting down! Isn’t that wild? Can you believe it? Aren’t they like one of the biggest hero agencies?”
“What?” Yang Cheng inwardly spoke.
Another student chimed in. “Well… duh. Mr. Shand is dead. The CEO. How else do you think—”
The next words passed through Yang Cheng’s ears like distant chatters. A ringing silence.
Yang Cheng froze. He had no real connection towards Shang De. No personal grief.
But.. a single name punched through his thoughts.
Shang Chao.
Yang Cheng instinctively opened his phone.
He swallowed as his hand hovered over it.
Should he message? Would Shang Chao even want to talk right now? Would reaching out help or make it worse?
Still he opened his inbox.
His thumb tapped open a chat box with no new notification.
There, Yang Cheng saw Shang Chao’s last chat.
A-Cheng, let’s do some minor adjustments on your suit today. Meet you at Uncle Rock’s cafe.
Sent 3 days ago.
Following it was his own messages, still on delivered.
Shang Chao. What happened?
You looked really troubled.
Shang Chao… can I call you?
It’s fine if I can’t.
You can reach out anytime.
If not to me, then maybe to Xia Qing.
Xia Qing looked extra tired today.
My birthday’s coming up. You’re still coming, right? (๑•́ -•̀)
Hope you’re okay.
An E-Soul sticker with a “Hang in there” message.
He shook his head, trying to ignore the fact that all of it remained unseen.
He typed a letter.
Then erased it.
Typed again.
Erased it.
He swallowed.
“…His father just died. Maybe he needs space,” Yang Cheng whispered. “Maybe he’s… processing.”
Still, he typed again.
Are you—
“Yang Cheng!”
Xia Qing burst in, eyes wide and troubled. Her usual dependable posture faltered; for once, she looked unsteady. Papers clutched in her hands trembled slightly.
“It’s… it’s about Shang Chao!” she blurted, voice tight, almost cracking.
Yang Cheng replied in a serious tone, “I know. His father—”
“He’s moving abroad.” Xia Qing cuts.
Notes:
⌁ SNAP! ⌁
Extra 9: Three Days Ago...
Yang Cheng shut the door behind him with a quiet ‘click’.
The room was dim, washed in the bluish tint of the desk lamp, the shadows gathering with a gravity all their own. He paced once, twice, his hoodie shifting restlessly with him. His phone weighed warm against his palm.
He shouldn’t message.
He should message.
He shouldn’t--
He sat down on the edge of his bed, then immediately stood up again. His leg wouldn’t stop bouncing.
Shang Chao.
Even thinking the name sent a twist straight through his chest.
He unlocked his phone. His thumb hesitated for a full heartbeat above the chat box, then tapped it open. No new notifications. Not a single blue dot -- the most recent message was still Shang Chao’s:
[A-CHENG, LET’S DO SOME MINOR ADJUSTMENTS ON YOUR SUIT TODAY. MEET YOU AT UNCLE ROCK’S CAFE.]
Sent eight hours ago.
Yang Cheng stared at the timestamp until the numbers blurred.
His throat constricted. He pressed his palm to his forehead, hair falling into his eyes.
“Okay... okay, it’s fine. You’re just worried. He’s probably busy. Probably.”
However, his chest wouldn’t calm down.
He typed:
[SHANG CHAO. WHAT HAPPENED?]
He hovered over send.
Then pressed it.
“...”
Silence.
“...”
He paced again, socks whispering against the floor, until he found himself back by the bed. He typed another, fingers trembling.
[YOU LOOKED REALLY TROUBLED.]
Send.
His breath came shallower now. He hated how small his voice sounded even in his head, though the words kept sliding out anyway.
[SHANG CHAO... CAN I CALL YOU?]
A beat.
[IT’S FINE IF I CAN’T.]
His thumb shook.
[YOU CAN REACH OUT ANYTIME.]
[IF NOT TO ME, THEN MAYBE TO XIA QING.]
[SHE LOOKED EXTRA TIRED TODAY.]
He winced. Why did he add that? Why couldn’t he just--
“Aiya...” He sank down onto the carpet, back against the bed frame, phone glowing pale in his hands.
He typed again before he could talk himself out of it.
[MY BIRTHDAY’S COMING UP. YOU’RE STILL COMING, RIGHT? (๑•́ -•̀)]
A helpless, pathetic expression of hope.
(He hated how much hope it held.)He swallowed hard.
“Shang Chao...” His voice cracked in the empty room.
[HOPE YOU’RE OKAY.]
He tapped an E-Soul sticker (the little one saying, ‘HANG IN THERE’) and sent it too.
Then he lowered his head, the top of his skull resting against his knees. His fingers tightened around the phone. The glow dimmed, the room stayed quiet.
All messages:
Delivered.
None seen.
Yang Cheng closed his eyes and breathed out slowly, a little slumped, a little defeated -- an ache that belonged to late evenings and lonely rooms.
Chapter Text
Chapter 12
Don’t go.. Shang Chao
“He’s moving abroad.”
Yang Cheng didn’t know how he processed the word. What he did know is that his feet moved immediately, leaving Xia Qing behind without thought.
Yang Cheng ran.
Faster than he ever did. Faster than when he saved a citizen falling from a high-rise building.
It wasn’t the calm, measured sprint of a hero responding to a call — no. His feet were chasing after a thought that had slipped too far ahead of him.
He tore through the hallway, bursting through the exit. People turned. Students blinked in confusion. Someone even called after him, but their voices felt like echoes inside a tunnel — distant, irrelevant. His shoes hit the pavement with the rhythm of a panic-stricken drum. He didn’t look back. Didn’t care who was in his way.
A bike. He grabbed it, mounted, and pushed off. He shot forward, weaving through cars, the wind slashing at his eyes until they watered. The streets blurred. People shouted, some calling, some greeting, some cheering, some confused. But he didn’t hear them. He barely noticed the screeching of tires or the honking horns. Only the thought of Shang Chao, gone, racing ahead of him.
He blinked the blur away.
No time. No time. No time.
He went directly, straight to the Shang Residence, and got off the bike before it could even slow down.
There he saw, police tapes blocking the entrance like a thin red line between him and sanity. A full barricade wrapped around the estate.
POLICE LINE — DO NOT CROSS.
A swarm of reporters camped around the gates. Cameras flashed. Microphones thrust forward. And when they noticed him… Reporters crowded around, phones raised, lenses pointed.
“Isn’t that… E-Soul?”
“Rumors say he’s connected to Treeman…”
“Did you know about the CEO’s death?”
“Mr. Yang Cheng please look this way”
“E-Soul, are you here to investigate what happened to Mr. Shand—“
He didn’t hear the rest.
Or maybe he did, but the words didn’t reach him. They bounced off him like rain on metal.
He pushed through the barricade, brushing past people muttering half-words, cameras flashing. Politeness wasn’t even a thought. A few reporters yelped, stumbling backward, but Yang Cheng didn’t stop. He ducked under the police tape with a single motion and stormed straight into the front doors as if daring someone to stop him.
He ran through the hallways like a madman who thought he owned the place, the rapid slap of his footsteps echoing off marble.
The foyer was eerily quiet. A staff member, frozen mid-step, stared at him.
Yang Cheng grabbed him by the collar before the man could even speak.
“Shang Chao—the son— The heir!” His voice cracked at the edges, raw with something that bordered panic. “Tell me where he is.”
The staff’s lips parted but no sound came out. He stared, stunned, eyes darting between Yang Cheng’s face and the grip on his uniform. “I—I—Hero… Yang, I— I didn’t expect—”
“Where is he?” Yang Cheng shook him once again, impatient, desperate, like every second could mean losing him further.
“Wha- why are you looking for the Young Master—“
“Are you going to tell me, or what?!” Yang Cheng’s tone raised higher than he could realize.
“Y-Young Master Shang… he… he took a flight.”
”Yesterday.”
Everything inside Yang Cheng… stopped.
His grip loosened. His hands fell. The staff backed away, rubbing his throat, but Yang Cheng barely noticed.
Yesterday.
A day ago.
A whole day.
He’d left. Without a word. Without even—
The walls suddenly felt too close.
Yang Cheng staggered outside, the reporters’ noise swelling again, but it all dissolved into static the moment he pulled out his phone.
He dialed.
The number you have dialed is unavailable. Please try again later.
The number you have dialed is unavailable. Please try again later.
The number you have dialed is unavailable. Please try again later.
The number you have dialed is unavailable. Please try again later.
The number you have dialed is unavailable. Please try again…
The automated voice became grotesquely familiar. A slap. A dagger. A confirmation.
Not even a message?
Not a single goodbye?
This wasn’t the first time.
Yang Cheng pressed a shaking hand to his forehead, breath uneven as he forced himself to think — to recall the Shang Chao he remembered.
It dragged him back to the hospital hallway, to the sterile smell of antiseptic and Xia Qing unconscious on the bed after being shot in the side. Yang Cheng remembered looking over his shoulder instinctively.
There was no Shang Chao. Just an empty space where he should’ve been.
“Understand?.. How could you think you understand me?”
Yang Cheng had said that back then. And now, standing in the middle of nowhere, he realized.
He wasn’t even better.
He didn’t understand Shang Chao. Not really.
What a hypocrite he was.
Slow. He had always been slow. His mind always moved slower than he could act.
E-Soul was known for speed — the fastest reaction time, the quickest movement. But Yang Cheng? He was always a step behind. Slow to recognize, slow to speak, slow to understand. And most times, his actions dragged him along faster than he could control.
It wasn’t that he was self-centered. It was that he lived every second overthinking.
Overthinking his words. His steps. How he appeared. Whether he was pleasing others. Whether he was making things worse.
So much noise inside his head that he rarely noticed how others truly felt.
He once had ‘zero’ trust. How else was he supposed to act?
The desperation to raise that number by even one — one person, one bond, one connection — swallowed him whole. And when he finally found that bond…
He didn’t notice it slipping.
“Hey… are you okay—”
Yang Cheng noticed the way Shang Chao’s hands were shaking when he fixed his malfunctioning suit at the event. But before he could even finish, Shang Chao looked away. The cheering crowd swallowed the moment entirely.
Yang Cheng had noticed. He was capable of noticing things. He just wasn’t the type to ask.
Because words didn’t come easy.
Because he always messed things up when he spoke.
Because for someone like him, “Are you okay?” required courage almost no one else understood.
And yet… he tried.
“Hey… do you ever take a break?”
Yang Cheng munched at his popsicle to cover his trembling hands.
“I’m fine”, Shang Chao dismissed him immediately.
Shang Chao never said much. And Yang Cheng… he was someone who preferred to wait. He believed things came naturally with trust. He believed Shang Chao would eventually tell him what hurt.
Like he did.
“I don’t want to lose the things that matter. I’m afraid of change, in a way I never was before.”
He was the one who opened up first. He was the one who trusted first. He was the one who showed the softest part of himself.
And Shang Chao heard him.
So then—
Why did he leave him?
Why leave without a word? Why go knowing Yang Cheng would shatter? Knowing he would chase? Knowing he would blame himself? Why disappear… right after hearing him say he feared change?
Shang Chao suddenly started to feel distant. It piled up. The subtle withdrawal he had shrugged off. The moments Yang Cheng had wondered if he mattered. Every small absence now seemed monumental. And now he’s left with the question:
“Why didn’t he say anything? Am I not that important to him?”
The words trembled in his chest—
And no answer came.
The frantic pounding of his heart matched the static in his mind. He thought he might collapse. His vision blurred.
What will he do now? He didn’t know where to place his feelings. He just ran again. Not knowing why. Like it’s the only thing he could do.
He hated Shang Chao.
He couldn’t trust him.
He wanted to scream. Or punch something. Or just… let it all out.
But then, a quiet figure caught his eye.
A lone girl, sitting on the baywalk, curled up with her arms wrapped around her knees. Hair slightly mussed, eyes staring at the distant waves.
“Xia Qing…”
✦ SNAP! ✦
It was supposed to be quick.
Xia Qing stepped out of the garage, the door clicking softly shut behind her. The stillness of the street met her -- the low hum of distant traffic, the rustle of leaves, the weak buzz of a streetlamp warming up.
“I’ll be back before you mess something up.” She’d joked.
The image of Yang Cheng’s anxious smile and Shang Chao’s stiff shoulders lingered in her mind as she walked, bag slung over her shoulder, phone tucked in her pocket. Without her, the garage felt wrong. The two of them were so used to having her in the middle that she wondered what they were doing now. Probably staring at snacks, failing to start a normal conversation.
Her lips quirked.
‘They’ll be fine,’ She told herself, ‘it’s just a quick trip.’
The school wasn’t far. She took the usual route: past the district billboard, past the convenience store, down the slope lined with small shops and shuttered stalls. The sky was already thick with clouds that dragged the light out of the air.
Her thoughts drifted -- as they always did when she had a spare moment -- to her to-do list: finish her homework, help Little Pomelo review for his quiz, remind Yang Cheng to eat something that wasn’t instant noodles, ask Shang Chao if he ever slept more than four hours.
Keep.
Everyone.
Together.
She breathed out slowly, her pace steady. People always said she liked being ‘busy’. That wasn’t quite it. She simply didn’t know what to do with herself when she wasn’t.
By the time she reached the school gate, the crowd had thinned. Most of the younger kids had already been picked up. A few parents lingered near the entrance, talking in low voices. A teacher waved at her from afar, she waved back automatically.
Then she saw him.
Little Pomelo stood by the gate, clutching his stuffed E-Soul toy by the ear, backpack hanging a little crooked on his shoulders. The moment he spotted her, his entire face lit up.
“Jie!”
Her chest loosened.
“There you are.” She called back, lifting a hand. “Sorry, I’m late.”
“You said five minutes...” He complained, marching toward her with all the seriousness a kid could muster.
“How many minutes was it, then?” She questioned, crouching slightly to his height.
“Seven,” He said smugly. “I counted.”
She ruffled his hair. “So dramatic. Come on. Let’s go before it rains.”
They walked side by side, his shorter steps forcing her to slow down, the usual pattern between them. Little Pomelo swung his toy back and forth with one hand, the other holding a folded worksheet he was trying to read while walking -- sounding out the bigger words under his breath, eyebrows scrunched in concentration.
“Did you behave today?”
Little Pomelo, “Yes,” then added, “mostly.”
“Define mostly.”
“I didn’t fight anyone.”
“That’s a low bar.”
He giggled.
Instantly, it all felt simple -- pavement under their feet, the smell of impending rain, the tender, stumbling cadence of him sounding out words he didn’t quite know yet. She let herself sink into it and, for a few steps, allowed herself to forget everything else -- the headlines, the lurking danger, how Yang Cheng flinched when the word ‘attack’ came up in conversation.
Then the district billboard flickered above them.
A bright red headline flashed across the sky, distorted for a second by a glitch:
[ATTEMPTED ASSASSINATION ON TREEMAN HEIR -- INVESTIGATION UNDERWAY.]
Xia Qing’s heart dipped. Her feet slowed, ever so slightly.
Another line followed:
[NEW E-SOUL SPOTTED IN NEARBY DISTRICT DURING INCIDENT.]
Yang Cheng...
She looked up at the screen for a heartbeat too long.
“Jie?” Little Pomelo tugged at her sleeve. His eyes were fixed on the billboard. “It says... assassination. And E-Soul. And shooter...” He glanced up at her, voice smaller. “Is that about Yang Cheng-gege?”
“Nothing you need to worry about.” She said, scooting him closer. “Eyes on the road, Little Pomelo. You almost walked into a pole.”
“I did not.”
“You were about to.”
She pulled him just in time to avoid him bumping his head on a signpost. He pouted at her, even while a trace of worry edged his eyes. He was more perceptive than he let on. He always had been.
The air hung heavier now. The clouds pressed lower. Her instincts pricked -- a creeping, animal sense that something was shifting beneath the surface.
Her phone buzzed in her pocket.
She reached for it, intending to text the boys that she had Little Pomelo and they were heading back. Before she could unlock it, a siren wailed somewhere in the distance, sharp and urgent, then cutting off abruptly.
Little Pomelo flinched.
“Jie...?”
“It’s okay.” She said quickly. “Come on, we’re almost home.”
They turned the corner.
Half a block ahead, a man stood too still for someone just waiting around. His coat collar was raised, cap pulled low. He kept his head down as people passed him by -- a couple with grocery bags, a cyclist, a woman talking furiously into her phone -- yet his shoulders never shifted.
He was waiting.
For what?
For who?
Xia Qing’s steps slowed. Her hand tightened around Little Pomelo’s.
“Jie...? That hurts...”
“Sorry.” She whispered, loosening her grip. “Stay close to me, okay?”
He stared up at her face, reading the change in her expression. His toy stopped swinging. He moved closer, practically nestled to her side.
The man’s gaze lifted.
Even from a distance, she felt the piercing, assessing flicker of attention that slid past other pedestrians and landed square on her.
“!!!”
Her pulse jumped.
Hero candidates, the headline had said.
But she wasn’t--
Lights flashed again above them, painting the street in harsh white.
Her gut screamed, ‘Move!’
“Little Pomelo,” Xia Qing, quietly, “get behind me.”
He obeyed instantly.
She shifted her body, subtly putting herself between him and the stranger. The man’s hand twitched toward his coat.
No.
No, no, no--
Not here. Not him. Not Little Pomelo!
Not again!
Time began to slow in that warped way it always did when fear crystallized into clarity. She saw the angle of his shoulder, the dip of his fingers into his coat, the ghost of a glint on metal.
Her own body moved before her mind caught up.
“Run.” She pushed Pomelo sideways, toward the nearest doorway.
The first shot cracked the air apart!
Pain exploded white-hot in her side!
She didn’t hear herself gasp, but she felt the ground lurch beneath her feet. Her knees buckled. Someone screamed -- maybe Little Pomelo, maybe a stranger -- and distant footsteps scattered in panic.
Another shot rang out, too close and too loud.
Thud!
She hit the ground.
“Jie!”
Little Pomelo’s voice cut through everything -- through the ringing in her ears, through the roar of her own pulse. She tried to raise her head, tried to see him, but her sight faltered around the margins.
“I’m... fine...” She tried to get the words out, only for her voice to come out brittle.
She brought a hand to her side on instinct. Her fingers came away wet.
Red.
Not much. Not a pool. However, enough.
Her breath stuttered. The world narrowed to fragmented pieces: a broken streetlamp overhead, someone shouting for help, a door slamming, Little Pomelo’s small hands grabbing at her shoulder.
“Jie, wake up, please, please--”
She wanted to tell him not to cry, to tell him she was okay, to promise it would pass like every other bad day they’d already survived together.
Her tongue felt heavy. They wouldn’t come.
Instead, she forced her hand to move, searching for him, finding his wrist and squeezing weakly.
“Little Pomelo... stay low... don’t... don’t look...”
Her chest burned. Breathing hurt.
Somewhere in the distance, footsteps pounded closer -- familiar, desperate in their urgency. A voice called her name, cracked in the middle.
“Xia Qing...?!”
Yang Cheng.
She wanted to look at him. To say, ‘You’re safe. That’s good. That’s enough.’
Her vision blurred -- streetlamp, sky, a flash of silver in his eyes. The sound of his breathing heaving in uneven bursts.
“Xia Qing!”
Like a film reel slipping out of its frame... everything went white.
.
.
.
.
.
When she woke, the rigid calm of the room told her she wasn’t at home.
The ceiling above her was foreign -- it was too white, too bright, the corners smudged by the fuzziness of her vision. A monitor beeped in a fixed interval to her right, small and insistent. The sheets felt stiff against her skin.
She blinked, throat dry.
“--Xia Qing?”
It came from her left. She turned her head with a cautious tilt, and pain flared in her side -- sudden but clean, as though a seam had been carefully re-stitched.
A nurse hovered nearby, eyes widening when she saw Xia Qing awake. “Oh, good. You’re up.”
“Little Pomelo...” Xia Qing rasped, “Where...?”
“Your brother is fine.” The nurse assured her quickly. “He’s with the staff outside. He refused to leave until we promised to tell him the moment you woke up.”
Relief swept over her so forcefully it made her dizzy. She let her head sink back against the pillow.
“What... happened?” She managed.
“You were brought in with a gunshot wound.” The nurse, “It missed anything vital by a few centimeters. You lost some blood, but we got to you in time.”
Gunshot.
So it hadn’t merely felt reality was splitting -- it ‘had’ been.
A flicker of memory: the man’s eyes, the metal flash, the headlines screaming about hero candidates.
She swallowed.
“How long...?”
“You’ve been in and out since last night.” The nurse replied. “It’s still the same day, technically. We’re going to keep you for observation for a while. You need rest.”
Rest... right.
She closed her eyes briefly.
When she opened them again, there was a pair of small brown ones staring back at her from the edge of the bed.
“Jie?”
Little Pomelo’s cheeks were blotchy from crying, though he hadn’t shed a tear since she woke, as if afraid the wrong movement would shatter her.
“Hey.” She whispered, lips curving upward. “You’re supposed to be in school.”
“Jie got shot...” He said, wobbling. “School can wait.”
She huffed a quiet laugh that hurt a little. “Don’t say it like that. You’ll make it sound like I got run over by a truck.”
He sniffled. “You were on the ground. There was blood. Jie didn’t answer me. I thought...”
His fingers twisted in the bedsheet.
She lifted a hand (heavier than it should’ve been) and brushed his hair back, the same gesture she always returned to, “Jiejie’s here. See? Breathing and everything.”
“That’s not funny.”
“A little funny.”
He glared half-heartedly.
The nurse smiled and slipped out, leaving them in a bubble of quiet.
After a moment, Pomelo climbed carefully onto the chair beside her bed. He rested his arms near her hand, close yet not touching the bandages.
“E-Soul-gege was yelling a lot.” He mumbled. “He looked like he was going to break.”
Xia Qing stared at the ceiling for a suspended second, “...”
She recalled flashes -- his voice, shredded around her name, the sense of raw, volatile energy rising off him in waves.
“Is he okay?”
“I don’t know...” Little Pomelo, honestly. “They made him leave. He kept trying to stay.”
Of course he did.
Her chest ached in another form now.
She wanted to see him, to see both of them, to show them she was alive and assure them the worst version of events in their heads hadn’t come true.
Be that as it may, the hours blurred.
Doctors came and went, checking her wound, adjusting her IV. Sometimes Pomelo sat by her side, doing homework or humming a mellow little tune. Sometimes a staff member took him out to eat, promising they’d bring him back.
No Yang Cheng.
No Shang Chao.
The logical part of her knew there were reasons.
Yang Cheng was probably under security watch. Possibly even blamed. Possibly swarmed by reporters.
Shang Chao... she could imagine the iron grip of his family, ‘protection’ that existed only to lock him away.
Still, a hidden, traitorous part of her heart whispered: ‘No one came.’
She shut that voice down with practiced ease. Eldest daughters didn’t hold grudges for things they understood.
On the third day, a nurse left the TV on while rearranging supplies. The volume was low, nonetheless not low enough to miss the familiar name when it appeared in bold letters.
“--Mr. Yang Cheng, what do you have to say about the perpetrator behind the attack still on the loose?”
“Will you still continue being the new E-Soul?”
Little Pomelo perked up at once. “Jie, look!”
She turned her head.
On the screen, Yang Cheng stood under the weight of cameras and microphones. He looked... different. Not the flustered boy who tripped over his words, but someone tempered by the ugly, relentless churn inside him.
Her fingers curled in the blanket.
“The title of E-Soul has endured thirty-four long years, I have also liked him deeply and fantasized about his maintaining peace and justice in this world.”
She’d heard that tone before. Not from him, but from people who had decided they were done being afraid of the wrong thing.
“Don’t...” She whispered under her breath. “Don’t do anything stupid...”
“But the truth is that a scale cannot be balanced by relying only on one side,” He continued, “so, rather than leaving the weights to others, we should become the weights ourselves.”
Little Pomelo blinked. “What does that mean?”
“It means,” She muttered, “he’s about to say something reckless.”
Then came the line that made her blood run cold:
“I have decided that on the day of the Thirty-Fourth Anniversary, I will challenge the previous E-Soul.”
Little Pomelo gasped. “He can’t do that! Can he do that?!”
Xia Qing didn’t answer, “...”
Her side throbbed with every heartbeat. Anger, fear, and reluctant, horrible understanding tangled together under her skin. Of course he would challenge the old E-Soul. Of course he would take a mountain and decide to climb straight up instead of walking around. Of course he would choose the path that hurt the most if it meant it might fix anything ‘at all’.
“You idiot.”
Little Pomelo glanced at her, worried. “Jie...?”
“I’m fine,” She forced a smile, “just... thinking.”
Sleep came harder after that.
Nurses muttered dates and times. She overheard someone say, “A week since she came in.” The calendar on the wall flipped forward. Each day cinched around her chest, a thread drawing itself taut.
The Thirty-Fourth Anniversary drew near, a storm on the horizon she couldn’t divert or slow.
On the morning of the anniversary, she woke to rain tapping against the window.
Her side still hurt, even so, the pain had settled into a manageable, well-worn throb, one she could work around.
A doctor checked her vitals, “You’re healing well, but we still recommend at least a few more days of rest. No strenuous activity. No running.”
“Sure.” She nods obediently.
She didn’t mean it.
When he left, she stared at the clock on the wall. Her heart syncopated with the ticking.
Tick.
“How far is Hero Tower from here?” She asked in a hush.
Tock.
Little Pomelo, who was seated cross-legged on the visitor’s chair, squinted at her. “Jie’s not allowed to go anywhere.”
Tick.
“I’m just asking.”
Tock.
He rolled his eyes. “That’s what people say before they do something they’re not allowed to do.”
She smiled tightly.
On the small TV, muted news footage showed glimpses of Hero Tower. Crowds gathering. Banners waving. A caption ran along the bottom:
[34TH ANNIVERSARY: WILL OLD E-SOUL APPEAR?]
Somewhere out there, Yang Cheng was putting on that suit.
Somewhere out there, he was heading toward a fight he might not walk away from -- because of a title, because of a legacy, because she got caught in the crossfire of someone else’s grudge.
Eldest daughters didn’t make things about themselves.
This one felt awfully close.
“I’m going.” Xia Qing, before she could talk herself out of it.
Little Pomelo froze. “Going where?”
“Out,” She replied. “I’ll come back. But I can’t stay here while he walks into a deathmatch alone.”
“You’re injured, Jie...” He pointed out, horrified. “You can’t even bend without wincing.”
“I’ve done homework with a fever and still topped the class. Pain and I have an understanding.”
“That’s not... that’s not a flex!”
She reached over and squeezed his hand.
“Little Pomelo.” Xia Qing, softer now. “Stay here. Please. Be good. Let them take care of you.”
He stared at her -- at the bandages, at the IV line, at the determination set in her jaw.
“You’re going anyway...”
She swallowed.
“Yes.”
He looked down, shoulders quivering. Then he leaned forward and hugged her very gently, careful of her wound.
“Come back, Jie.” He muttered into her hospital gown.
She closed her eyes. “I will, I promised, didn’t I?”
When he pulled back, she waited until a nurse stepped out to fetch something, until the hallway sounds thinned out, until the curtain of rain outside grew thick enough to blur the window.
Pitter-patter.
Then she moved.
Pitter-patter.
The IV cannula came out with a sting and a line of blood. She pressed gauze against it, wrapped it clumsily. Her legs shook when she stood, but they held. The hospital gown flapped at her calves, useless at hiding how unready her body was.
She ignored it.
Each step toward the door was a small rebellion.
A nurse glimpsed her in the hallway and did a double take. “Miss Xia! You’re not supposed to be--!”
“I’ll be back.” She called, already moving toward the stairs. “Sorry!”
“Miss Xia--!”
She didn’t look back.
By the time she burst out of the hospital doors, the rain had turned the pavement slick and shining. The cold hit her full-force, biting at her bare feet.
Tap.
She ran anyway.
Tap.
Tap.
Every step hurt.
Huff.
Huff.
Every breath dragged fire through her side.
Huff.
However, the thought of Yang Cheng walking toward the tower alone hurt more.
“Just a little more...” She muttered to herself, echoing words she’d heard from someone stubborn and stupid and dear. “Just... a little more.”
She sprinted down the center of the street, hospital bracelet slapping lightly against her wrist. Cars honked. Someone shouted.
She.
Kept.
Going.
Then a shadow crossed over her.
The sound of a helicopter tore through the air above. She squinted up between raindrops, hair plastered to her face.
A familiar voice shouted from somewhere above her, incredulous and half-panicked: “Xia Qing...?!”
“Xia Qing...”
She looked up.
Yang Cheng stood there with his chest rising and falling, breath heaving as it would after cycling nonstop. His hair clung damply to his forehead, and his eyes -- usually bright and easy to read -- were clouded with confusion and ache.
Without a word, he sank down beside her. He chose a spot that wasn’t too close and wasn’t too far, near enough that the warmth of his arm brushed against the cold of hers.
The wind by the bay was keen and cold, stinging her nose as it slipped through her sleeves. Xia Qing drew her knees closer to her chest, chin resting lightly on top. The waves below slapped against the concrete over and over, measured and unchanging, even when she wasn’t.
She hadn’t planned to come here.
The voices from school still reverberated at the back of her mind.
“Did you see the news?”
“Treeman’s CEO--”
Her feet had simply pushed her onward.
“Found dead, right? At home?”
“No details yet. They’re being weirdly quiet about it.”
“My dad said the police sealed the whole estate.”
“And the cameras were... broken?”
Talk had followed her down the hallway, a low, persistent murmur she couldn’t shake off.
“Also weird, right?”
“They’re saying it’s a medical emergency for now, but--”
She had walked faster, turning corners, trying to stay ahead of the words, away from school, away from the whispers, away from the sudden hollowness where Shang Chao’s presence used to be.
Her heart had dropped once, sharply, when she finally let herself absorb what she was hearing. She had never even met Mr. Shang properly, he was always a distant figure, important and untouchable. Yet she had seen Shang Chao’s face enough times to understand what news like that would mean.
Families like theirs didn’t have ‘unexpected deaths’ without consequences. There were always ripples.
“He’s moving abroad.”
She had said the words out loud, although they still didn’t feel real in her mouth.
Later, more voices drifted past as she moved through the corridor.
“Apparently most staff didn’t talk either. Someone said the estate was cleared when they got there.”
Cleared.
She had paused mid-step, breath catching as the pieces lined up.
Cameras broken.
Staff silent.
Police withholding details.
A CEO dead in his ‘own’ residence.
That wasn’t what a medical emergency looked like.
An alarm had begun to bloom under her ribs.
‘Shang Chao... where are you?’
She took the nearest turn and almost collided with a teacher.
“Xia Qing.” The woman had smiled in greeting, then frowned. “Are you heading to the office? You look pale.”
“No, I--” Xia Qing had hesitated before asking, “Have you... heard anything about the Shang family? About their heir?”
The teacher’s expression had shifted from surprise to sympathy in an instant.
“Oh. Yes. Administration sent a notice this morning.” She lowered her voice. “Shang Chao withdrew from all courses. Effective immediately.”
Xia Qing’s breath had stalled.
“Withdrawn?” She repeated. “Just like that?”
The teacher nodded. “It appears so. A family decision, I think. Given the circumstances.”
‘Circumstances’. It covered too much and explained very little.
Her pulse had started to pound in her ears. “Did he... say anything? To anyone?”
“No. His file was processed before homeroom.” Then, gently: “I’m sorry. You three were always together.”
Xia Qing had bowed, thanked her, and walked away as fast as she could, the hallway seeming to dissolve around her.
Withdrawn... why would he withdraw? Why now?
She reached a secluded corner of the hallway and pressed a hand to her chest, the weight there almost unbearable.
A death.
A sealed estate.
Broken cameras.
A sudden disappearance.
Shang Chao wasn’t someone who ran away.
Unless something inside that house had broken him open. Unless whatever he saw -- whatever happened to his father -- was a sight no child should ever witness.
Her throat had seized around the thought.
He must have been alone.
He must have been terrified.
He must have--
“You rushed all the way here, didn’t you?”
Now, sitting by the bay, she inhaled deeply and glanced at Yang Cheng.
He didn’t answer. Instead, he stared out at the water, jaw clenched, fingers curling around the edge of the concrete as though he needed something solid to hold on to. A thin tremor ran through his hands. His eyes shone, catching the light, which made them appear dangerously close to overflowing.
“Yang Cheng...”
His voice splintered before she could say anything else.
“Why didn’t he tell us?”
The question fell out, torn straight from his chest.
Xia Qing’s breath hitched. She should have expected that. Naturally this would be his first wound. It wasn’t the news itself, but the feeling of not being chosen to share the weight of it.
“I don’t know.” She admitted.
“But you’re close...” Yang Cheng turned to her, his tone rising without meaning to, “He listens to you. You always know what to say to him. You--”
“Not for this.” She cut in, calm but firm.
He fell silent, “...”
Wind brushed their faces. A plastic wrapper skittered across the ground before being carried off by the breeze. Far off, a couple laughed but it sounded wrong -- out of place.
Yang Cheng buried his forehead into his palm. “I called him... today. He didn’t answer.”
“He left yesterday.” Xia Qing murmured.
He froze.
A tremor passed through his chest -- a barely-there shudder -- that truth alone crushing a piece of him inside.
“Yesterday...” He echoed.
“Yang Cheng...”
“I was--” He swallowed hard, and his next words broke apart. “I was wondering what outfit to wear tomorrow. For my birthday.”
Her heart twisted at the subdued shame in his voice.
He laughed. A hollow, bitter sound. “How stupid is that.”
“It’s not stupid.” Xia Qing, a strain in her voice born more of pain than anger. “You didn’t know. None of us did.”
Yang Cheng shook his head. “I should’ve seen it. Something was wrong. He was... distant. Off. I kept waiting for him to say something. I thought... I thought he just needed time.”
Her eyes softened.
“You’re not wrong for giving someone time.”
He didn’t meet her gaze. “But I didn’t even try.”
“That’s not true.”
“It ‘is’,” He insisted, hoarsely. “I noticed his hands shaking that day in the garage. I noticed when he looked tired during training. I noticed when he kept avoiding messages. I noticed everything. But I didn’t do anything.”
“That isn’t ‘nothing’.”
“Then why does it feel like I failed him?” He asked, almost pleading.
Xia Qing exhaled through her nose, gaze rerouting to the water, letting his words settle instead of rushing to cover them.
Because she felt it too.
The failure.
The emptiness.
The echoing sense of being ‘left behind’.
“He’s not gone forever.” Xia Qing, gently.
“You don’t know that.”
“No.” Xia Qing admitted, “I don’t.”
Yang Cheng turned to her -- lost, not angry. “Then how? How do you always know him better than I do?”
Xia Qing sighed mutedly, “I don’t know him better than you. People think I do because I’m... steady. But Shang Chao hides from me too.”
Yang Cheng blinked, startled.
She looked down at her hands, fingers twisting in her cardigan. “There were days he’d disappear from our group chat, days he’d say he was busy. Days I tried to ask if something was wrong but he’d smile and change the subject. He never told me anything real. Not once.”
Yang Cheng’s chest pulled inward.
“So don’t think he only left you behind.” She mumbled. “He’s been slipping from both of us for a long time... we just didn’t see it.”
The wind moved through the baywalk, cold and empty.
Yang Cheng hunched forward, elbows on his knees, “Xia Qing... do you... think he wanted to leave?”
Xia Qing fell mum, “...”
She didn’t force an answer. She didn’t pretend she knew the truth.
Eventually, “...I don’t know.” her voice shook, not from uncertainty, from ‘honesty’.
“But I don’t think he wanted this. And I don’t think he wanted to hurt us.”
Yang Cheng stared at her, searching for a sign -- certainty, reassurance, anything...
She didn’t have certainty.
Only grief.
“We weren’t just a trio.”
Only truth.
“We were a ‘home’.”
His throat clenched.
“And now,” Xia Qing, eyes glassy, “it feels like the house is missing a wall.”
Yang Cheng shut his eyes.
They weren’t heroes or students or survivors of a terrible week. Merely two kids sitting by the sea, missing the same boy in two different ways.
As the tide rose and receded, Yang Cheng exhaled shakily, and Xia Qing rested her chin on her knees, both of them held together by the kind of silence that didn’t demand anything.
Then Yang Cheng’s phone vibrated.
Once.
Then again -- a small, sharp interruption that cut straight through the quiet. He startled at the sudden sound, blinking away the remnants of tears. Xia Qing shifted beside him, glancing at his pocket. She didn’t speak.
Yang Cheng reached for the device with hesitant fingers, the metal biting against still-warm skin. He expected a meaningless notification, maybe a news update or a reminder for an assignment. Anything ordinary.
However, on the screen, a single line appeared:
[1 NEW VIDEO RECEIVED]
[TITLE: FOR A-CHENG]
His breath stalled.
The world seemed to tilt slightly, as if the concrete beneath them slid a fraction. Xia Qing drew herself upright, watching his expression change.
“Yang Cheng...?”
He didn’t answer at first.
A part of him recognized that phrasing instantly -- the gentle ‘FOR’, the familiar nickname said in that exact way. A tone only one person ever used with him, even when pretending it meant nothing.
‘FOR A-CHENG’.
It wasn’t a mistake, nor was it random.
A message meant for ‘him’.
His thumb hovered above the screen, afraid the slightest touch would make it vanish. His pulse throbbed painfully at his throat, caught somewhere between dread and desperate hope.
Finally, he drew a slow breath and opened it.
The screen brightened between them. Xia Qing leaned closer, not intruding, simply preparing herself for whatever name they were about to hear again -- the name that had haunted both their hearts all afternoon.
Yang Cheng pressed play.
⌁ SNAP! ⌁
Chapter Text
Chapter 13
Happy Birthday, A-Cheng
The video opened with a blur. Shang Chao adjusted the camera with both hands, his fingers shaking just enough to be noticeable.
A faint, embarrassed laugh.
“Okay. Test one.”
The familiar voice of Shang Chao resounded out. Yang Cheng unconsciously froze. Like his body braced for impact before his mind caught up.
Shang Chao cleared his throat.
“Yang Cheng. Hey! Ahh—too excited.”
He ended the clip.
Buzz.
“Yang Cheng. Hey.”
He winces. “Nah. Lacks energy.”
He stopped recording. Then starts again.
Buzz.
The next clip showed Shang Chao wearing a paper birthday hat. It drooped to one side, stubbornly refusing to stay up. He snatched the hat off, out of frustration. The edge caught in his hair and tugged painfully.
“Ow—okay, I hate this already.”
Buzz.
This time he wore party glasses, a tiny horn in his mouth.
“Tooooooot!”
A brief silence.
“…I look stupid.”
He took the glasses off, tossed the horn aside.
Buzz.
The camera was way too close now. Half of Shang Chao’s face filled the frame.
“Maybe I should—”
The camera fell.
Thud.
It seemed he forgot to delete some clips during final editing.
Buzz. New clip.
“Okay, I’ll get straight to the point.”
Shang Chao casually sat on the floor. He took a breath.
“Happy Birthday, A-Cheng.”
A small smile.
“I made something. Don’t laugh— actually laugh. That’s the point. It's a compilation. Of your dumb moments. And my genius ones, obviously.”
Buzz.
The original sound quality, like an old record. As if the file had been corrupted. Like Shang Chao had barely managed to salvage the files from his broken phone. Montage plays.
The video shook like the cameraman behind was trying not to laugh. It focused on Yang Cheng, trying to adjust with a newly upgraded suit, running, jumping — then tripped spectacularly on flat ground.
Shang Chao wheezed behind the camera.
“Yang Cheng. It was a straight line. A straight line.”
His laughter exploded. The camera moved in haywire as if the man behind it ran in a hurry. “Wait—don’t get up—stay there. I need a photo.”
Yang Cheng groaned off-screen.
“Shang Chao I swear—”
Buzz.
Yang Cheng stood beside a clunky prototype with too many blinking lights.
Shang Chao talked off-camera, “Okay, A-Cheng. Press the red button—no, the other red—YES that one—”
BOOM! A burst of confetti launched straight into Yang Cheng’s face.
Camera panned sharply — Xia Qing clapped excitedly like a proud kindergarten parent.
Xia Qing: “It worked!!”
Shang Chao: “It wasn’t supposed to do THAT.”
But he laughed uncontrollably.
Buzz.
A horribly tangled mess of crocheted yarn is shoved into the camera.
Shang Chao snorted, “Ladies and gentlemen… I got a bracelet as a gift. Yang Cheng’s, magnum opus.”
A loud, uncontrollable laugh.
“This took him. Wait, how long again?”
The camera directed to Xia Qing putting up three of her fingers as she smiled. Then it panned, with struggle, trying to get in frame, someone in a blue hoodie. A Yang Cheng hiding behind Shang Chao’s shoulder. Avoiding the camera.
“Stop recording. Delete that.” Yang Cheng said in embarrassment.
Shang Chao responded, “No no.” Another broken snort, “It’s cute. In a conceptual-art kind of way.”
Buzz.
The angle, unintentionally on the front cam showed Xia Qing who looked like she forgot how buttons worked. It flipped, showing an angle over Shang Chao’s shoulder.
Shang Chao spoke, “Okay, hold the wrench like this—steady—don’t force it—”
CRACK.
The wrench handle snapped clean in half. The camera shook slightly from Xia Qing’s chuckle.
Shang Chao suppressed a laugh, “How—HOW did you—?! It’s reinforced steel, Yang Cheng!”
Xia Qing’s voice resounded from behind the camera, “I got the evidence.” Her laughter overlapped with Shang Chao.
Buzz.
The frame was too low at first, pointed at a table leg and Little Pomelo’s socks. The camera jostled -- then tilted up.
Little Pomelo sat cross-legged on the floor, tongue peeking out in concentration as he drew on a big sheet of paper. Crayons were scattered everywhere.
“What are you doing?” Shang Chao’s voice asked from behind the camera.
“Homework.” Pomelo, seriously.
“That doesn’t look like Math.”
The camera zoomed in. Three uneven figures filled the page: one with a big helmet and cape, labelled in shaky handwriting: ‘E-Soul’. One with spiky hair and tiny goggles: ‘Shang Chao-gege’. And one with long hair and a bright sun drawn over her head: ‘Jie’.
“This is our hero team!” Pomelo announced proudly. “E-Soul is saving people, Jie is scolding him, and Shang Chao-gege is fixing the broken things.”
“...Why am I the one being scolded?” Yang Cheng complained faintly from somewhere off-screen.
Pomelo shrugged. “Because you do dangerous stuff.”
Xia Qing laughed. The camera shook just a bit, as though Shang Chao was also trying not to.
Buzz.
The three of them tried to take a group photo using a self-timer.
Clip 1: Shang Chao blinked mid-shot.
Clip 2: Yang Cheng sneezed.
Clip 3: Xia Qing’s hair covered half her face.
Clip 4: A perfectly framed photo... except Little Pomelo ran into frame screaming, “Jie, look!”
Shang Chao: “We’re never getting a normal picture.”
Buzz.
Soft music played from whatever Shang Chao used to edit. An instrumental that sounded close to home. The clip quality was lower, sunset-colored.
Yang Cheng ran into frame, half soaked, still in his uniform. Xia Qing laughed beside him, holding a bucket that somehow ended up randomly in her hands. Shang Chao’s voice behind felt warm, “You two look like wet puppies.”
Yang Cheng made a mischievous smile and threw a handful of sand in Shang Chao’s direction.
The camera jerked — Shang Chao’s startled yelp: “Ack—HEY—this phone is expensive!”
A tiny, genuine laugh escapes Yang Cheng before it collapses into silence.
Buzz.
The next scene showed the same scene at the beach. But this time, it was Yang Cheng and Xia Qing sitting quietly at a distance.The camera was steady.
Then, it zoomed close to Yang Cheng’s face. His side-profile, bloomed with a small, radiant smile. And the camera stayed there for a while.
Buzz.
The clip cut short as if it was not intended to be there. The scene changed back to Shang Chao’s room. He was sitting at his desk this time, the camera propped too low, showing the underside of his chin.
He didn’t smile.
The atmosphere felt quieter. The environment dimmer, as if the clip was filmed for a long time. His room looked messier than normal.
“Yang Cheng…”
He hesitated, as if saying his name hurt. This time, when he talked, his voice sounded softer.
“I’m leaving.”
He swallowed.
“I’m serious this time.”
Silence.
“I know it’s… a lot. It’s a lot for me too. To be honest, I didn’t want to make this video at all. Saying goodbye and stuff. But… I didn’t want you to think I forgot.”
He forced a thin smile. One that looked like it could collapse at the edges anytime.
“I never wanted to leave.”
He sniffled once, very quietly.
“I wanted to keep… doing things with you. Achieving things. Or messing around. Or eating unhealthy snacks. Playing stupid games with little kids even though we’re too old for that. Crochet with Xia Qing even though you’re so terrible Little Pomelo would do better. Hide-and-seek with your fans. Or just… sitting together unproductively at the old science lab.”
A tiny, helpless smile.
“There’s that arcade and karaoke Xia Qing suggested too. I wanted to come.. though preferably maybe with some preparation time to practice my gaming and singing skills. I haven’t tried those things yet but you’d be surprised at how easy I learn.”
His tone sounded helplessly eager.
“Also.. test my inventions. Even the failures. You always looked at them like they were miracles. And sometimes I forgot they were trash.”
He laughed weakly.
“That’s really all I want.”
“… But I can’t really say that to your face… can I?”
A breath trembled out of him.
“I wish I could say it properly. Face-to-face. But I know myself. I’ll panic. I’ll fold. And then I’ll say nothing again and you’ll… leave confused.”
He caressed his wrist.
“You deserve at least a little more than that.”
His voice softened into something fragile.
“Yang Cheng… I don’t think you know how much I—”
He stopped.
Then he took a long, painful breath.
“That day.. when you said you were afraid of change? I didn’t think I fully understood you. Not really. But I remember listening. And thinking—”
His voice cracked for the first time.
“Me too.”
He quickly wiped something under his eye. Pretending it was dust. The frame glitched. It cut. Or maybe Shang Chao didn’t have enough time to edit properly. Then it went back to normal.
“Do you ever get that feeling that you’re losing… pieces of yourself? One mistake at a time? Lately I’ve been feeling like—everything I do is starting to affect you guys.”
A breath.
“I didn’t mean for it to.”
“I’m sorry.”
“For making things harder. For being distant. For being, I don’t know… Me. I don’t really know how to make sense of it all. I’m scared. But what can I do? I’m not… in control. I pretend to be but I never was.”
He lowered his head. His smile.. looked a bit more sincere now.
“Except when I met you, of course.”
Shang Chao looked directly at the camera.
“Yang Cheng, you might not realize this but.. you gave me purpose.”
He laughed again — painfully.
“It’s complicated. Maybe someday I can explain properly. But I want you to know that… Whenever you won, it felt like I won too. I never thought I’d actually feel it. That sense of satisfaction.. accomplishment … It’s stupid, right? Someone like you, miles stupider than me, gave me that.”
His fingers fidgeted.
“So thank you.”
“But don’t let it get to your head too much. You still owe me a lot. Not that you’ll ever repay me properly.”
A tiny smile.
“…Though maybe you already did.”
Then another long silence. As if he didn’t want to say what’s next.
“I guess… this is my goodbye.”
He raised his head again and covered his eyes with his hand.
“Don’t miss me too much, okay? Sometimes things won’t go how we wanted.”
He straightened his posture, a forced composure.
“I’ll keep thinking of you. Even when I’m away. So you better do well. I adjusted some parts of your suit so you’ll mess up less. The right gauntlet is still loose, tighten it before missions. And drink water. And eat something today. I have a feeling you haven’t.”
“If you screw up, that’s fine too. Expectations are overrated.”
His voice warmed, quietly and gently.
“Mess up. Fail. Struggle. That’s okay. That’s exactly the Yang Cheng I know.”
A soft, final smile.
“I’m gonna be away for a while. Probably a long time. So I’m asking… just this once—please don’t wait for me.”
His voice was barely above a whisper now.
“Please live your life like I never left.”
His mouth bobbed, the only thing Yang Cheng could see from his face.
“But keep this. The video. Just this. So you don’t forget that I—”
His voice broke completely.
“That I was there.”
A short laugh slipped, watery and defeated.
“Time may change us. I hope it won’t… If I do ever, come back different, I’ll give you a voucher for a free punch towards Shang Chao. Just not in the face. Not again. Maybe the shoulders no?”
He looked down at something he’s holding.
“I didn’t get a proper gift in time. Someday. I will… Ha. What am I even saying. It’s not like we can’t call each other. Don’t be a stranger. No matter how busy you get, alright… hero?”
He raised a hand in farewell.
“Bye, Yang Cheng.”
Video end.
Chapter Text
Chapter 14
Wherever Shall We Go From Here
“Bye, Yang Cheng.”
Shang Chao’s voice lingered a moment longer than the screen did, echoing faintly as the display faded to black.
Yang Cheng didn’t move.
If someone were watching from behind him, they would only see the shape of his shoulders, unnaturally still, as if the world had pressed pause on him alone. No expression. No breath. Just a boy sitting with his phone shut.
Drip.
A single tear hit the corner of his phone screen before he even noticed it. It rolled slowly, warping Yang Cheng’s reflection.
Drip.
Another followed. He didn’t lift his head, nor did he wipe his eyes. Didn’t blink. Didn’t react.
“Yang Cheng?”
He didn’t hear it.
“Yang Cheng!”
Xia Qing’s frantic voice didn’t reach him until she physically grabbed his shoulders. The third time, her voice tore…
“YANG CHENG!”
But he still didn’t move.
Not until Xia Qing suddenly shoved him sideways.
Something massive crashed where he’d been standing a heartbeat ago. A chunk of concrete, hurled from the direction of the city proper. The impact shook the ground, dust billowing around them.
Yang Cheng’s eyes widened.
The faint, muffled, directionless noise that rumbled somewhere in the distance finally sounded clear in his ears. Screams came from the city where they were near.
No time to think. No time to feel. No time to breathe.
He was the closest hero. That meant—
He sprinted. Xia Qing followed without hesitation.
A deafening crack split the air. A chunk of concrete broke free from a collapsing shopfront and plummeted toward a woman frozen in fear.
Yang Cheng moved.
One blink, and he was there.
His sneakers skidded across the ground as he grabbed her by the waist, pulling her out of range just as the rubble slammed where she stood. The shockwave bit at his heels.
“You’re safe— go!” he said, pushing her toward a clearer street.
His heart hammered. He wasn’t even wearing his hero suit.
“Yang Cheng!” Xia Qing’s voice shouted through the dust. She ran up to him, already reaching into her bag. “Here!”
She tossed the folded E-Soul suit toward him.
He caught it mid-stride without looking, electricity already flickering across his skin. He slipped the suit on in one sharp motion, zipping, fastening, bracing.
The helmet snapped into place with a click.
Now he could breathe.
Almost.
A shape emerged in the settling dust.
Huge, chaotic, malformed, a mass of black, writhing goo and jagged bone-like structures. No face. No symmetry. No sense. The very sight of it twisted the air.
An abnormality too disordered to describe.
Yang Cheng attacked first.
And immediately got punished for it.
The creature swatted him like a ragdoll. He flew across the pavement, crashing through a car with enough force to bend the metal. His ribs screamed. His vision doubled.
“What the—“ Yang Cheng muttered.
In a split second, the creature flew towards him to attack again. He dodged by a hair’s breadth.
It’s fast… too fast.
Not only that, it’s attacks were wild. As if its attacks were not driven by trust, or rage, or any emotion he could latch onto.
“Just what is that thing?”
It was strong. Strong like the old E-Soul— no, maybe even stronger.
People were still trapped behind him. Screaming. Running. He pushed himself up.
He had to protect them.
He launched forward again. His strikes hit something impossibly dense. Like punching wet iron. The creature retaliated with tendrils that cracked the ground each time they missed him by inches.
He was losing ground.
And the monster kept pushing closer to the civilians.
Yang Cheng maneuvered between it and the people, taking hit after hit, teeth gritted, breath shaking.
He pivoted, blocked, countered—
—and felt something shift.
His right gauntlet slipped, just slightly, the strap loosening where Shang Chao would usually hook it tight with a quick flick and a scolding click of his tongue.
“Tch… now?”
The half-second he spent adjusting was one half-second too long.
A blow to his side sent him crashing to the street. His ears rang. He coughed up blood. He tried to stand again, pushing his palms against the ground.
Stand.
Stand—!
But his legs didn’t respond.
The monster approached him, steps heavy enough to shake the pavement. Its shadow started to swallow him whole. He reached for strength that wasn’t there.
Move.
Please… move.
He tried—gods, he tried—to force strength into his limbs, to summon lightning, to move even a finger.
Nothing.
His fingers curled helplessly against the asphalt. His body stayed limp, useless.
Because of course they did.
The creature’s silhouette grew larger.
Closer. Closer—
His breath hitched as the edges of his vision blurred to white.
It flashed in his own mind.
Zero trust value. Zero strength. Just like before… back when he lived every day waiting for disasters he couldn’t stop.
His old self, curled up on the middle of the street, bruised and exhausted, shivering under the rain. Helpless. Powerless. Worth nothing to anyone.
But there was also…
Xia Qing smiling at him over a steaming cup of instant ramen. “Eat slowly, Yang Cheng. You always burn your tongue.” She pushed her bowl toward him because he forgot to buy dinner again. The feeling of warmth and care. A hand that always dragged him forward.
And…
A… voice. Soft and familiar. A fleeting touch atop his head, fingers brushing through his hair. A blurred silhouette leaning close, smiling at him in a way that made his chest tighten. Something he… couldn’t afford to remember right now. Calling him.
“You’ve done well today, A-Cheng...”
A pulse of fear rippled through his chest, cold and absolute.
“Ah… I won’t make it.”
The thought settled without drama. No adrenaline spike. No frantic denial. Just quiet acceptance.
He wasn’t fast enough.
He wasn’t strong enough.
He wasn’t the old E-Soul.
He was just Yang Cheng — who scraped by on luck, who barely held things together, who couldn’t even stand to save the people right in front of him.
The monster loomed over him, its body blotting out what little light remained.
“So this is it…?”
Dying here? Without telling Xia Qing he was sorry? Without asking… him why he left without a word? Without fixing the mess he’d made in everyone’s lives?
The monster raised its black, grotesque arm trembling with barely-contained force.
He exhaled one last, shaking breath.
“I can’t… I can’t move…”
He squeezed his eyes shut.
But then—
“YANG CHENG!!!”
A voice cut through the roar. A blur of movement. Her body slammed into him, shoving him aside with everything she had—
Xia Qing.
The attack meant for him struck her instead. The impact sent her flying. Her small frame hit the ground with a sickening, fleshy thud.
Blood splattered across the asphalt.
“Xia… Qing?” His voice cracked.
She lifted her head weakly. Blood dripped from her mouth.
“Y-Yang Cheng… run…”
Run.
Run?
Something inside Yang Cheng snapped.
The ringing in his ears shattered into a piercing hum. His heartbeat pounded like thunder. Heat surged from his chest to his fingertips, electricity ripping through his veins so violently it hurt. His blood boiled.
His vision sharpened to a single point — the monster.
The ground beneath him cracked as a massive burst of lightning erupted from his body, bright enough to make the monster recoil.
His teeth clenched so hard something in his jaw clicked.
“Die?”
The word came unbidden, unrestrained, dangerous.
“I’m the one who’s supposed to die?”
“I’m the one who’s supposed to lie down and let you take everything I have left?”
Blue-green light climbed up his arms, exploded across his spine, and surged outward like a storm given flesh.
“Get—” he staggered to his feet, electricity cracking from the strain, “—away from her!”
He vanished in a flash of cyan light, reappearing behind the monster in a burst of speed so sharp it split the air. His fist crashed into its side, electricity detonating on impact.
The monster shrieked, stumbling, dark liquid sizzling where lightning seared it.
Yang Cheng didn’t stop.
“I’m weak?”
“I’ll die here?”
“No— YOU.”
He launched himself forward again, not caring about form, not caring about anything but ‘not losing another person.’ His blows landed harder, faster. The monster actually staggered.
It hesitated the moment it hurt Xia Qing.
He didn’t notice.
Yang Cheng kept attacking, blinded by panic, by grief, by the echo of Shang Chao’s stupid birthday edit still floating in his ears.
He drove it back.
For the first time, it looked—
Injured.
He struck again. Slamming a kick into the monster’s ribs, sending it smashing through a utility pole. Sparks exploded along the street as stray currents jumped from metal to concrete.
He didn’t feel the pain in his body anymore. Didn’t hear the screams. Didn’t notice Xia Qing calling out faintly from behind him.
He only saw red.
“You hurt her.”
“You almost killed me.”
”You ruined everything.”
“Come on…” Yang Cheng growled, lightning wreathing his fists, “get up.”
The monster lurched, struggling to rise.
Yang Cheng grinned. Sharp, unhinged, teeth bared in something that wasn’t heroic at all.
“Good,” he hissed. “I’m not done.”
Lightning burst again. This time brighter, louder, angrier. Each blow stronger than the last. Every strike chipped more of the monster apart. Black goo splattered everywhere, dissolving on the ground. The monster reeled. A chunk of its tar-like body sloughed off, revealing something caught inside—
A flicker of color, small, out of place, peeking from the shifting black goo. A flash of thread.
Woven poorly. Sloppily made.
A badly crocheted bracelet.
Yang Cheng froze mid-strike. The lightning around him stuttered.
He knew that bracelet.
He’d seen it before, as it formed from his own hands, trying his best to make it presentable. He’d made it himself. He’d made it for him.
“…What?” Yang Cheng’s brows knitted.
The creature staggered again, and as more goo dripped away—
A familiar arm was visible beneath. Trembling. An arm too thin. Too pale. Too… human.
The same arm that propped a chin during group projects. One that fiddled with wires every chance it got. One that shoved snack packs into his hands with a muttered “just take it.”
“…no,” Yang Cheng breathed.
His chest collapsed in on itself. His earlier rage evaporated into something infinitely more terrifying.
“It can’t be…”
“Shang…”
His tongue felt numb. The world tilted. He called out. A name he didn’t think he would again for a while.
“Shang Chao?”
✦ SNAP! ✦
The world tilted.
Xia Qing couldn’t tell if it was from blood loss or the way Yang Cheng’s voice suddenly sounded -- small, disbelieving, cracked open at the center.
She pressed her palm to the asphalt and forced herself halfway upright. Pain tore up her ribs, blurring her vision, but she refused to fall. Not yet. Not while Yang Cheng stood frozen a few feet away, lightning flickering uselessly around his fists, staring at the monster as though he were looking at a ghost.
Or worse -- someone he’d been grieving an hour ago, suddenly breathing...
In.
Front
Of.
Him.
Xia Qing wiped blood from her mouth, fingers shaking. “Yang Cheng...” She rasped out, barely a whisper. She didn’t know what she was trying to say. Warning him? Begging him to stay back? Trying to deny the impossible?
Until she saw a strip of color slipped between the dissolving tar. Yarn, knotted and endearingly rough.
“!!!” That bracelet -- Yang Cheng’s crooked stitches, Shang Chao’s reluctant acceptance, the three of them laughing over how ugly uneven it was -- flashed in her mind, sharp enough to hurt.
“No...” She mouthed.
The monster shifted, and that was all it took. She didn’t need a clear view of the shoulder, the hand, the half-buried face.
She already ‘knew’.
“...Shang... Chao?”
Her pulse stuttered so violently she almost blacked out.
Everything inside her twisted piercingly -- fear, confusion, a reflexive ache she didn’t want to admit. The part of her that had stopped trusting him. The wall she’d built around that wound cracked open despite her.
‘He’s here. He’s alive-- heavens, what have they done to you?’
Yang Cheng took a deliberate step forward, fingers quivering.
Xia Qing’s gut clenched. “Yang Cheng... stop.” Her voice broke on the second word. “Don’t go near him. Not like this.”
She didn’t even know who she was protecting -- Yang Cheng from whatever this thing was, or Shang Chao from the terrified lightning trembling in Yang Cheng’s hands.
And that terrified her more than the monster in front of them.
“Yang Cheng,” She gasped, forcing her body upright another inch, “look at me-- look at me, please--”
He didn’t turn.
The wind shifted. The monster jerked. The boy she’d known all her life stood shuddering in front of both of them.
For the first time in days, Xia Qing felt the fragile, dangerous truth snap into place:
This wasn’t a fight anymore.
This was a ‘tragedy’.
And they were all trapped in the heart of it.
✦ SNAP! ✦
Main Story: Aftermath (Pt. 1) — END
Chapter 15
Summary:
When Shang Chao survives the incident he was never meant to walk away from, the world shifts and fractures around that impossible truth. One boy’s life is saved, and in return, fate demands a price it never intended to waive.
As trust crumbles and fear reshapes reality, Yang Cheng finds himself fighting for the person whom he thought he almost lost. What he doesn’t know is that saving Shang Chao may be the spark that resurrects the very disaster the world tried so hard to bury.
A “what-if” AU where a single divergence, one life spared, becomes the beginning of something far worse.
Or… will it simply turn back to how fate designed it to be?
Main Story: Aftermath (Pt. 2) — Yang Cheng
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 15
To You, Who’s Still Too Young
Shang De could never forget the first time his son looked at him with those eyes.
“Father. Look! I made a hero figurine.”
A tiny voice. Eager. Both hands holding a crude clay model with all the pride in the world.
He remembered thinking, “He doesn’t resemble me at all.”
The child’s hair was too soft. His posture too timid. But his eyes—those were unmistakable.
Her eyes.
The same eyes that once stared at him from a hospital bed with more pity than love.
“Chao. Shang Chao shall be his name. Chao—to surpass.” That woman had smiled at the nurse, not at him. “So that one day he’d surpass even his father.”
He never really remembered her face. He refused to. But her last request, “Take care of him for me” clung to him like a curse. A feisty woman she was.
“Father, I want to be a hero.”
Shang De stiffened. He dreaded hearing that. He had trained heroes for half his life. He had seen the system break adults far sturdier than this small, fragile child.
“You’re still too young to be thinking that.”
Shang Chao nodded quietly and waited for the next year to come.
Every birthday, every New Year, every random quiet afternoon—
“Father, can I be a hero now?”
“You’re still too young.”
He said it so often that the phrase lost meaning. Shang Chao did not handle the repetition well.
One day… one terrible, unforgettable day—
Shang De returned to his office to find his son crashing out amid torn contracts and shredded documents, the kind worth millions.
A tantrum. A desperate one.
A child’s way of saying, Why won’t you look at me? Why won’t you choose me? Why won’t you trust me?
But Shang De did not understand that language.
He only saw chaos. And he punished chaos.
Harshly.
Not out of anger, but because discipline was the only language he knew how to speak.
“You don’t know what it takes to become a hero,” his voice was low, cold. “Don’t even try to be one.”
That was the first time he locked his son in his own room.
The door clicked shut.
thump thump thump
Small fists knocked.
“Father— I’m sorry! I’m sorry— I won’t do it again— please…”
Shang Chao’s voice cracked, raw, frantic. But no footsteps returned to him. No answer. Shang De simply walked away.
Shang Chao did not ask again after that.
Over the years, his son learned to stay out of sight. To do everything alone. To excel without supervision, because praise was something he never learned to expect.
Shang De mistook this for maturity.
“He’s growing fine on his own”, he told himself. “Better than I ever did.”
And when Shang Chao began tinkering, creating, designing strange little gadgets—
Shang De allowed it.
He believed he was granting freedom. The freedom his own father never gave him. He didn’t realize he was creating distance.
Whenever the company faced trouble, Shang Chao would slip.
“I can help. Father.”
That hopeful tone again. That flicker of the child holding a clay figurine. Shang De always shut it down.
“Stay out of this.”
Because he was still too young. Because Shang De still remembered that tantrum too vividly. Because he didn’t know how to trust someone who carried her eyes.
Months passed. Then years. Work engulfed him. He didn’t realize how long it had been since he’d had a real conversation with his son.
Occasionally he wondered:
“Do normal fathers… talk to their children? How?”
He didn’t know. No one ever taught him. So he accepted the distance as… fate.
A quiet afternoon. He was reviewing reports, barely listening to the sound of footsteps outside his office.
“Father.”
Shang De looked up.
There it was. For the first time in years. That light in his son’s eyes. The exact same light she had when she looked at him. It hit him harder than the tantrum ever did.
Shang Chao stood there hesitantly, trying to hide excitement behind a neutral face.
“Father… I have a classmate my age who went viral. I was thinking…”
Careful phrasing. Indirect. Mimicking adult talk. Trying not to sound childish. Trying so, so hard to ask the same question as before, but in a way he hoped wouldn’t get him rejected.
It was painfully obvious.
Shang De understood perfectly.
He also knew his answer should have been no, but that spark. Her spark was right there.
And he hadn’t seen it in so long. So long he thought he’d lost it.
So he lied to himself.
“Maybe he isn’t too young anymore.”
“Maybe this is fine.”
“Maybe I can give him this one thing.”
He looked back at the reports, pretending to sound indifferent.
“You have the resources. Utilize them properly.”
Shang Chao’s eyes brightened by just a fraction, but enough for Shang De to see.
“I did something right,” he told himself.
And for the first time in his life, he allowed himself to believe he was a capable father.
But then…
“M–Mr. Shang!” A junior staff member, breathless.
“Your son… someone attempted to kill him!”
For a moment, Shang De couldn’t hear anything. Not the staff’s rambling explanation, not the startled murmurs in the room.
All he heard was a distant echo.
“Take care of him for me.”
And suddenly he was back in that memory he spent years avoiding.
Her hand slipping from his. Her eyes dimming. And the crushing realization that he was holding onto something he could not protect. The feeling returned so violently he nearly staggered.
When Shang Chao returned home that night, the faint trembles he tried to hide didn’t escape Shang De’s notice.
A near-fatal attack. Because he was connected to that boy — Yang Cheng.
Shang De didn’t see the brave teenager who tried to smile it off. He saw the same fragile child clutching a clay figurine, asking if he could be a hero.
He saw everything he feared.
He saw loss.
And fear, the kind he never acknowledged, twisted into control.
“The assailant is still out there,” Shang De said, voice sharp to hide the shaking. “You will stay in. No arguments.”
The order was absolute, non-negotiable.
Just like before, when he punished the childish tantrum. Just like before, when distance seemed like the safest option.
But Shang Chao — clever, too bright for his own good, did exactly what he did as a child.
He broke the rules.
Past guards Shang De handpicked. Past security systems meant to keep villains out, not his own son in.
He shouldn’t have felt it — a sliver of pride cut through the panic.
“That’s my son”, he thought. Too smart, too resourceful. Maybe a bit like him too.
But pride did not matter.
Only fear did.
And fear told him one thing:
I am going to lose him too.
That night, Shang De paced outside his son’s room long after Shang Chao had gone to sleep, exhausted from the confrontation, unaware of the storm building behind the door. Sending him away felt like admitting failure as a father. But keeping him close felt like a guaranteed repeat of history.
“Take care of him for me.”
He couldn’t. He never knew how.
But maybe…
Maybe the world could.
He stared at the passport he had secretly prepared months ago, long before his son knew anything about going abroad. It had started as a backup plan. A ‘just in case’ if something happens within his company, related to his work.
Now it was the only plan.
“A child targeted once,” he muttered, “will be targeted again.”
Keeping Shang Chao by his side meant danger. Sending him away meant safety. He convinced himself it was the logical choice. The fatherly choice. The only choice.
And so, without asking, Shang De made arrangements behind his son’s back.
A school abroad. Guards stationed along the route. Everything prepared for a sudden departure. He promised himself he would explain later.
Not now. Not while the fear was too loud.
But the truth was uglier:
Shang De never explained his decisions. He only enforced them.
Just like his father did to him. Just like he swore he wouldn’t repeat. Yet here he was, repeating it in the worst moment possible.
He justified it to himself.
“He’s still too young.”
Too young to choose danger.
Too young to understand risk.
Too young to realize how easily Shang De could lose him.
He never thought—
Not once—
That forcing Shang Chao away would set off the chain of events that led to his own downfall.
Or that the decision meant to save his son was the same decision that would destroy him.
***
A long-haired man, dressed in a white suit jacket, a beige vest underneath, watched the security feed with a glass of citrus water in hand, swirling it lazily as he leaned back in his padded leather chair.
On-screen, Yang Cheng was yelling.
‘Stop— throwing— produce!’
Uncle Rock, or rather Yan Mo, watched the footage not out of entertainment, but necessity.
Yang Cheng was slipping. Not in skill, no, the boy had grown perfectly ever since he became E-Soul. Rather, he was slipping from his grip.
Connections made him unpredictable.
Connections made him harder to recall, harder to re-shape.
Yan Mo played with a silver coin in his hand, eyes fixed at the screen.
Watching Yang Cheng, swiftly dodging and catching fruit juice, yelling at a pitiful villain while civilians laughed. A childish scene. But the noise around him was the problem.
Treeman’s influence. Public attachment.
Ties he’d have to cut cleanly if he wanted to pull the boy back into his control.
“…I let you move too freely,” he muttered under his breath.
Even the old E-Soul would have been easier. Quiet. Contained.
Yang Cheng was not.
So Yan Mo monitored him. Every mission, every interview, every shift of expression — waiting for the moment he could intervene and tighten his hold again. He replayed the interview. As if desperate to find any small detail to take advantage of.
Among the chaos when the minor villain appeared, something caught his eye. It narrowed.
He paused the footage.
Rewound.
Play.
A figure half-concealed during the scene. Not a civilian. Too still. Posture too rigid.
Yan Mo zoomed in.
Shang Chao.
He tapped the screen once. Not out of surprise, but out of recognition.
Shang De’s son.
The heir.
The boy whom he hasn’t touched since Shang De sent watchful eyes.
But the image sharpened, and his thoughts stilled.
Shang Chao looked wrong.
Breathing shallow. One hand clutching his wrist too tightly. A tremor—violent, involuntary—running up his arm.
Yan Mo studied the footage more closely. Frame by frame.
The boy’s silhouette bent strangely for a split second, trying to push something out.
He zoomed in the footage closer.
A strange black liquid manifested from inside the boy’s yellow sleeve. One he recognized well.
Fear.
Yan Mo, covered his mouth, a half-smile forming behind.
If Shang De’s son was unraveling like that—
Then Yang Cheng…
Could be dragged in.
Could be weakened.
Could be reclaimed.
Because if Shang Chao fell, Yang Cheng would break soon after.
And a broken hero was far easier to control.
“…Shand,” he whispered, voice flattening. “It seems your son is in trouble.”
The screen flickered, freezing on Shang Chao’s distorted, terrified expression.
A soft, delighted chuckle escaped Yan Mo as he tightened his yellow necktie.
“How interesting.”
***
It started with a call.
At first, Shang De didn’t bother to pick it up. Not from that man. He let it ring, expression flat, thumb hovering over the decline button.
Then his phone buzzed again.
A message.
‘Mr. Shand. I thought you might want to see something. It’s about your son.’
Shang De froze.
Logic said: ignore it.
Instinct said: block him.
Experience said: this man never reached out without a reason.
But it involved Shang Chao.
So he called, not out of reason, not out of caution— but out of the unexplainable, unshakeable reflex that activates only when a parent feels their child might be in danger.
The line clicked.
“What are you planning?” Shang De asked immediately, voice clipped.
A faint chuckle drifted through the speaker. Smooth. Polished. Poisonous.
“Planning? I simply wanted to do something for you,” Yan Mo replied. “As someone who runs a hero agency, like you. I mean you even worked under MG before. So consider this from colleague to colleague. I saw something, and I thought you deserved to know first.”
A file came in. A video.
Yan Mo hummed. “You’ve been quiet for a while, Shand. Something on your mind? I can help.”
Shang De didn’t respond. Because the footage was already open.
It showed Yang Cheng. The new E-Soul. In the midst of one of his usual reckless confrontations, that bizarre mix of tension and comedy the boy was known for.
But Shang De wasn’t watching Yang Cheng.
His eyes locked on the small figure in the background, wearing a yellow cardigan, half-hidden behind a support beam.
Shang Chao.
The child’s breath unsteady, eyes widening, liquid pooling faintly along his fingertips.
Liquid Fear.
Shang De’s stomach dropped.
The phone nearly slipped from his hand.
“What? How did he—“
No… He would’ve noticed. He would’ve sensed it. He watches the boy closely, protectively, every day— Huh.. Did he really?
Yan Mo’s voice seeped through again, slow and knowing.
“A child manifesting fear at that age… unstable. Dangerous. These things spiral quickly if not managed correctly.”
“I can handle my son myself,” Shang De forced out.
“Ah… like how you handled Yang Cheng?” Yan Mo replied softly.
The tone wasn’t mocking. Rather, it was worse — gentle, understanding.
Shang De’s breath hitched.
Yan Mo continued, voice a blade wrapped in velvet. “Your son is rebelling because of him. Running out of your grip. A child with instability… influenced by someone that emotionally persuasive… well, the results can be unpredictable.”
Silence.
Then.
“What do you want?” Shang De whispered.
Not as a chairman. Not as a CEO. But as a father terrified he was failing the last piece of someone he once loved.
“Nothing,” Yan Mo said. “A hero. I just want the hero called E-Soul.”
It felt like a simple request. Deceptively simple.
And Shang De, desperate, drowning in fear for Shang Chao, agreed.
But he was not careless.
He arranged the meeting at his own residence. A meeting done on secret. On his ground. His guards stationed. His security active. He thought he could control this. He thought he could protect his son.
Yan Mo arrived with an amiable smile and empty hands.
The greeting lasted seconds.
The conversation barely minutes.
Shang De turned slightly—a habitual gesture, checking the room—and that tiny movement was all the opportunity Yan Mo needed.
A shift of a cape. A flash of metal. A strike so precise it bypassed all defenses.
From a masked man. From a hero. ‘Ghostblade’.
When Shang De turned, all his staff already fell on the ground. All cameras broken. In one single second.
And him? he realized too late that he was wounded. Shang De gasped, choking on breath he couldn’t pull in.
Yan Mo caught him by the shoulder as he fell, almost gently.
“You did the right thing, you know,” he murmured near Shang De’s ear.
“A child is safest when his father is gone. It makes him… reachable.”
He let the body drop.
No struggle.
No time to scream.
Then he vanished, with a gray-haired assassin by his side, leaving the room immaculate.
Except for the blood.
Tap. Tap. Tap.
Hurried footsteps echoed down the hall, too fast, too uneven to be calm. The door slammed open.
“Father!”
Shang Chao rushed inside, breath hitching, eyes scanning wildly.
No movement.
His steps faltered, slower now, dread sinking cold into his spine.
“…Father?”
A softer call. Barely more than a breath. Fragile. Like the child he never allowed himself to be.
But his father did not move.
No irritated sigh. No reprimand for barging in without knocking. No sharp glance that meant ‘compose yourself, Shang Chao.’
Just—
A figure who had always stood firm, always immovable, always too solid to crumble…
Lying in a pool of his own blood.
TO CELEBRATE PART 2, Here’s an artwork of Mr. and Ms. Shang in their early days. Made by yours truly.
— Dokjayaaa (says she will make more if time allows it, definitely)
Edit: I was informed that the image might not be visible to some readers, so here’s a drive link for you to check out:

Notes:
Edit: Mama Shang you’re so prettyyyy. (˶o˶˶o˶) !! She has such a glow, no wonder SD saw the sun in her. And even SD looks great here (art style only, not the man himself wahahahaha). Thank you for the gorgeous art, @Dokjayaaa bb. <33 We are fed.
- punisherbeautyOmake 23: SD’s Parenting Wisdom (???)
SD, staring at toddler SC holding a clay hero figurine: “...You’re still too young.”
Toddler SC, holding it higher: “I am taller when I stand on the chair--”
Chair: *tips over*
SD: “Exactly my point.”
— SNAP —
Omake 24: SD’s Internal Monologue
SD reviewing hero reports: “My son must never be a hero.”
Three hours later, SC appears with a notebook: “Father, I designed a gadget--”
SD, suddenly soft: “My genius child who must be protected at all costs--”
— SNAP —
Omake 25: Baby SC Logic
SC, age 7: “Father, I want to be a hero!”
SD: “You’re too young.”
SC: *returns with sunglasses, a briefcase, and a fake mustache* “How about now.”
SD: “...Where did you get all of that?”
SC: “...”
SD: “...”
Both: “...The storage closet.”
— SNAP —
Omake 26: The Meeting Ruined
SD preparing for secret meeting: “I am ready. I am calm. My security is flawless.”
GB, already inside the room somehow: *using text-to-speech* “I like your carpet.”
SD: “??? How-- who let you-- which guard--?”
Guards outside: *already fainted*
— SNAP —
Omake 27: Future Therapy Session
Therapist: “So, SC, what caused your trust issues?”
SC: “...”
Whole childhood: [YOU’RE STILL TOO YOUNG.]
Therapist: “...Say no more.”
────୨ৎ────
Hello again, Reader!
I think we’re already halfway through the story. Yay! Now that you have gotten this far, I’m sure you noticed already. We actually dropped lots of hints, scattered throughout previous chapters, early on. By a lot, we mean A LOT. Whether it’s between the lines or from character dialogues itself or really obvious ones. The series of events were already implied from the very start.
That’s why we highly recommend rereading. There, you’ll see the story in a new light. You might be surprised by how different everything feels once you know what’s coming. It’ll be like hunting for easter eggs. You’ll start catching details you didn’t even realize were clues before. Hehe.
Also, I’d say Shang De’s death is for the plot, because one life saved (SC) = one life taken (SD). However, if i’m going to be honest, it’s also influenced by personal reasons (I’m secretly a Nice fan, and I hated what SD did to him T-T)
We’ll leave the rest for you to uncover. Because from here on, the pieces you’ve gathered will finally start to fall into place. Anyway, enough talking from us. Back into the chaos you go. Happy reading!
(˵ •̀ ᴗ - ˵ ) ✧- Dokjayaaa
Chapter 16
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 16
To You, Who Never Loved Me
Shang Chao wasn’t planning to wander at his own— his father’s house.
He walked not out of boredom, but because accepting his father’s decision, ‘going abroad, for his own good’, left the house feeling unfamiliar. Every hallway felt like it was slipping away from him, piece by piece, as if he’s already gone.
Shang Chao traced his steps through rooms he barely entered, palms brushing old cabinets and silent portraits, until he found a door he didn’t recognize.
A basement?
He never knew they had one.
He went down.
Most of it was junk, old prototypes from Shang De’s early years. Files dated beyond Shang Chao’s birth.
Then he saw it.
A glass cylinder. Cracked at the base. Seeping something black onto the floor.
A strange, dark, oozing liquid.
Out of his own curiosity, he crouched. He touched the edge of it with a fingertip. Nothing happened. The stain didn’t react, didn’t pulse. Just… sat there.
He wiped his hand and shrugged it off. He assumed it was oil. Or failed synthetic fuel. Or anything unimportant.
He should’ve known better.
A few days later, he saw it.
A small dark spot on his neck. A mole that wasn’t there before. He stared at it in the mirror. Leaned closer. Touched it.
When he looked at his fingertip, it was there. It rippled.
He jerked back. Heart stopping, as the blackness spread across his hand. Cold. Alive. Crawling.
His breath hitched. The room blurred. His vision tunneled, like something was swallowing the world around him—
Then his phone rang.
Xia Qing.
Her voice grounded him immediately.
“…Fried chicken or noodles? Yang Cheng can’t decide, we need a third opinion,” she said.
Shang Chao swallowed hard, forcing his voice steady. “Either’s fine.”
When he hung up, his hand still shook.
“Tell father,” he thought. “You should tell him.”
But the memory of punishment, childhood fear sharpened into survival instinct, coiled tightly around his decision. His father mustn’t know he went snooping around their old basement.
“Maybe I shouldn’t..”
It happened again, at school.
He was mid-sentence with a classmate when the blackness crawled under his skin, stomach flipping violently.
“I— I need a minute,” he muttered, and bolted.
He ran until his breath burned, feet carrying him to the old science lab. The place they always ended up in. The place the three of them half-claimed as their own.
The panic hit harder this time.
Walls stretching. Ceiling lowering. His pulse pounding in his ears—
Then he saw it.
A ridiculously, weirdly shaped amigurumi of E-Soul, him, and Xia Qing — Yang Cheng’s early attempt at ‘weaving without stabbing himself.’
A shaky breath escaped him.
He clutched his own messy bracelet hidden under his sleeve. Grounding himself in their shared incompetence.
The room came back into focus.
He scanned the space. Xia Qing’s mountain of discarded thesis drafts, Yang Cheng’s compilation of scripts (mostly it was lines erased, some with messy superimpositions, and doodles at the side, scripted jokes included), a half-finished project he abandoned after arguing with Yang Cheng about screws, a whiteboard still scribbled with their debate about whether pigeons could be trained to deliver snacks during exams.
He sat by the window and looked at the buildings outside. Soon, he’d be living far from this room.
“They should be here by now…” he murmured. “I guess they’re busy.”
He opened the secret compartment under the desk, stuffed with snacks they promised never to tell Xia Qing about, and pulled one out.
A light novel sat nearby.
He flipped it open. The protagonist spoke of yearning to return home, no matter how far his journey took him.
“…To come home, huh,” Shang Chao whispered.
He wasn’t sure where his home even was.
He read the line stated by the protagonist. The page he’d bookmarked had a highlighted line.
‘I won’t lose too much, just myself. There are always some things that are more important than others.’
He brushed his thumb over the quote, almost defensive.
“…There are always some things that are more important…” His voice thinned into a whisper.
On the night after Yang Cheng’s surprise debut event, in his room, Shang Chao tried turning on his shattered phone again. It fizzled. Pixel fragments flickered across the screen. Then died.
There it was again. Frustration and fear clenched at him… until, suddenly—
Beep.
It turned on.
Reality snapped back. The black retreated, like it was never there. A breath of pure relief escaped him. “Still here… it’s still here, thank goodness…”
His gallery. The video clips. Yang Cheng’s birthday file.
He opened an editing software and continued where he left off. Adjusted the timeline. Trimmed a clip.
Maybe… maybe he really should tell his father. The fear was growing worse. More frequent.
He rehearsed the lines while walking through the residence.
Father I found something on your basement. No no. It should be… Father, I’m a problem— No I mean… Father, I think something’s wrong with me. I need help. Please—
He froze mid-step.
Shang De stood in the hallway staring at a framed portrait.
His mother.
Instinctively, Shang Chao hid behind a column. But Shang De spoke without turning.
“Chao,” he said. “Come here.”
Shang Chao stiffened. Then, reluctantly, stepped forward.
Shang De didn’t look at him. His gaze remained fixed on the portrait.
“Did you ever think,” he said quietly, “that you needed a mother?”
Shang Chao blinked. “I… I never really knew her.”
“You have her eyes,” Shang De murmured. “And her stubbornness.”
A pause. Heavy. Unusual.
“She was a lot like you.”
Something warm, unfamiliar, flickered in Shang Chao’s chest.
He looked at the portrait again. At the eyes that mirrored his own. All he could do was stand there, listening to his father speak of a woman he never met… and feeling, for the first time in a long time, like the distance between them was just a little smaller.
“You’ll be… leaving soon,” Shang De said.
A statement, not a question.
Shang Chao nodded.
Shang De exhaled, long and controlled. “The people there are competent. I vetted them myself.”
Of course he did. Shang De always did everything himself.
A brief silence settled, heavy but not uncomfortable.
Shang De’s tone shifted. Lighter, almost awkward, as if he wasn’t sure how to navigate this kind of conversation.
“Shang Chao,” Shang De continued, still refusing to look directly at him, “if… anything happens…” He paused, searching for the right words. “…you will call. Immediately.”
Shang Chao blinked.
“It doesn’t matter what time it is.” A faint sternness returned, but softer than usual. “Even if it’s trivial. Even if it’s something you think you should handle on your own.”
Shang Chao’s fingers curled at his sides.
Shang De cleared his throat.
“And… if you need something,” he added, quieter now, “you don’t wait. You tell me. I’ll arrange it.”
Shang Chao stared at him, stunned into silence.
Shang De gave a small nod, as if that concluded the conversation. But the last line slipped out, too soft for anyone except a son straining to hear.
“You’ve always done things alone.”
A pause.
“You don’t have to continue doing so… not while I’m still here.”
For a moment, the world stopped spiraling.
For a moment, Shang Chao forgot the rehearsed lines, the fear crawling beneath his skin, the darkness waiting to swallow him.
For a moment—
He was just a son. Standing beside a father who didn’t know how to love him properly, but perhaps loved him anyway.
And he couldn’t bring himself to break that moment.
— SNAP! —
Shang Chao hadn’t meant to run. He couldn’t even remember choosing to.
One moment he was standing in the street with the messenger’s urgent whisper lodged in his ear --
“Young master... something happened at the residence...”
-- cold dread slowly crawling up his spine, freezing everything inside him.
The next moment, his feet were already moving.
He barely registered the guard shouting after him about the car. His body had made the decision long before his mind could, and he found himself sprinting across the city with no destination except ‘home’, lungs burning as the surroundings warped into a smear. Every instinct left in him folded into one urgent command:
‘Get there.’
‘Get home.’
‘Get to Father!’
He burst through the doors of the estate and stumbled toward the study -- ‘his’ study, the room his father reserved for every confidential meeting. His hand slipped on the doorknob from the sweat on his palms, but he forced it open all the same.
“!!!”
The scene froze, painfully still.
His father lay on the floor, neither seated nor resting, but collapsed in a way that no living body should be. A pool of dark red spread beneath him, warm and steady, it hit Shang Chao instantly that it had been flowing for far ‘too long’.
His breath fractured.
“F-Father...?”
“...”
There were no sharp rebukes or impatient glances, just the man he’d grown up believing was unshakeable -- fallen and quiet.
Thud!
Shang Chao dropped to his knees so abruptly the impact jolted through his body. His hands landed in the blood as he reached for his father’s arm, his fingers shaking uncontrollably.
“Please... wake up. I’m here. Please...”
Silence pressed against him until it felt suffocating.
A piece of him seized in a brutal twist, then shut down as though someone had pulled a switch inside his chest.
His wrist pulsed once.
Then again.
Then harder.
The black stain throbbed more furiously than it ever had before, beating with a rhythm that wasn’t his. A cold surge shot up his arm and wrapped around his shoulder, inching toward his throat with unsettling purpose.
“No-- not now-- please--”
His voice tore apart before the rest of the sentence could form. His vision blurred -- and not from tears. Darkness crept along the edges of his sight like ink sliding across paper. His pulse spiked, wild and uneven. His breath splintered.
“I should’ve told you... I should’ve--”
However, the thought dissolved.
Because ‘he’ dissolved.
He blinked --
Tap.
Tap.
Tap.
-- and suddenly found himself in the hallway, his hands empty, the metallic taste of copper coating his tongue. He didn’t remember standing up. He didn’t remember leaving the room. He didn’t remember anything except the sound of his heartbeat smothering every rational thought.
Thump.
He hadn’t meant to leave his father behind.
Thump.
He hadn’t processed the scene he’d walked into.
Thump.
He hadn’t processed ‘anything’ at all!
Thump.
He simply ran.
Thump.
Hours blurred together. Somehow he ended up at the airport, legs moving on their own. He waited in line with a blank expression, handed over documents with trembling fingers, and signed whatever he was told to sign as if on autopilot, creating the illusion he was actually planning to leave.
But he didn’t board.
He pretended to walk toward the gates, turned around halfway through the concourse, and left the building entirely. He didn’t want to go, he didn’t know if he should stay -- his body instinctively kept walking because the alternative was collapsing under everything he had seen.
He drifted through the city, a ghost in his own skin -- past a bus terminal, a park, an empty street behind a row of shuttered shops -- until exhaustion finally forced him down onto a bench. His knees drew to his chest, his head dropped into his arms, he swore he would rest ‘for just a moment’.
He woke to sunset.
Cold. Disoriented. Still trembling.
The stain on his wrist pulsed again, harder than before.
He swallowed thickly. He needed something (anything!) to quiet his mind.
He stumbled into a convenience store. He’d never bought alcohol before, and his hands shook so badly he almost dropped the bottle. He muttered to himself as he stared at the shelves, cheeks burning with shame.
“H-How do people even...?”
He paid, stepped outside, and unscrewed the cap. The first sip struck his throat aggressively, dragging a cough out of him as his eyes watered.
“Why do people drink this willingly...?”
He glared at the bottle.
“This is awful.”
Gulp.
He drank anyway.
Because the images in his head wouldn’t stop.
“I’m awful.”
Because the blackness on his wrist wouldn’t stop.
“Everything is awful.”
Because the memory of his father lying cold on the floor...
Wouldn’t.
Stop.
He sat on the curb with the bottle beside him and his head spinning, the afternoon deepening around him. His hands quivered violently, making it nearly impossible to open his phone.
His gallery was still open.
The video he had made for Yang Cheng’s birthday (the last gentle thing in his possession) sat on the screen.
“I haven’t... sent this yet...”
His thumb hovered over the screen.
He was slipping, thoughts fraying and breath growing thin, yet in the last fragile corner of himself he still wanted Yang Cheng to know he ‘remembered’, he ‘cared’, he wanted to leave something good behind.
He typed nothing, “...”
He simply hit send. To an old, unsaved number only he knew by heart.
[TITLE: FOR A-CHENG]
The sending bar crawled slowly across the screen.
His vision flickered. His breath hitched. His hand spasmed.
The phone slipped from his grasp and clattered onto the ground.
One checkmark appeared.
[SENT]
And that became the final human action he ever made.
“...!”
The corruption surged without restraint. A piercing cold snapped through his spine! The darkness spilled across his arm, slithered over his jaw, drowned the whites of his eyes, twisted through his limbs until they bent too sharply to be human.
Memories surged in rapid cuts:
Yang Cheng laughing at the beach, chasing sand.
Xia Qing counting messed-up crochet stitches.
Himself holding a birthday hat, tripping on confetti.
The three of them arguing about screws.
Xia Qing leaning over a broken project: “We can fix it together.”
Shang Chaos voice in the video: “Happy Birthday, A-Cheng.”
“No-- not yet-- please--”
Against the wall, he clawed at his own skin, desperate, terrified!
He clenched his teeth until he tasted blood.
“Don’t-- take-- them-- from me--”
The black crept over his mouth.
“Don’t-- take-- me--”
A whisper reverberated through his skull, low and hollow:
L̵̝̫̮͒͛é̵̫͉̻ṭ̷̦̕͠ͅ ̴̬̾g̷͎͙̾o̵͚̠͛.̸͕͓͒
He shook his head frantically.
“I don’t... I still haven’t--”
L̷̨͈̅̈́e̵̼̬̺͓̯̜̘̓͑͛t̸̫̖͕͕̼̀̏̽̀̿̅ͅ ̵͙͍̟̙̫͊̋̉͠͠ġ̶̡̰̹̏̄͑͊͝ͅǫ̶̢͖̦̙̬̪̀͒̎̓̂.̶̣̮̦̍
“I still... have things... I still haven’t--”
The corruption swallowed the words.
The last shred of Shang Chao’s mind screamed:
‘A-Cheng... don’t see me like this. Please.’
His fingers scraped helplessly against the crocheted bracelet on his wrist -- Yang Cheng’s clumsy stitches, Xia Qing’s teasing laughter, the memories that kept him standing far longer than he deserved.
It broke something inside him.
A second whisper seeped into the unraveling corners of his mind, faint as a sigh and merciless as truth:
Ḃ̴̨̧̡̮͔̯̫̱̬̪̟̳̋́̐̆́̅̐̊̂́͘͜͝͝ṷ̶̧̠͉͈̜͚̒̂͗̂̈́͆̇̀̆̀̓͒̉̌̆̉̒͐͛̀̓͝͝ţ̸̧̩͎̜̜̰̞̳̳̰̖̮̼̰͍̲͍̗̯̩̗͑͋͊͊̓̀̅͂͝ ̴̼̻̯̘̀̈́͋̏̉̍̃̀̇̐̋̈́̽͐̀̚̕͝ͅṱ̴̢̲͍̼̮̹͙̅h̸̝̭͙͐͑́͋̀͒͗̿̋̾̉̚͠͝ͅe̸̡͖̤͖͖̲̠̠͔̪̖̘͓̺̫̺͋͗̎̔̕͝y̶̧̯̥͈̠̻͙͎̞̦̥̰͊́͆̿͊͂͠͝ ̷͈̈́̓͌͑͌d̵̮͔̣̭̜̋̈́͒̑̅̔͆̃̍͘͘ͅơ̴̧̛̛̭̜͉̳̪͚̬̊͗̃̈́̔̀̍͋̾͌̔͋̏͗̈́̀͘͘̚͝n̶̨̺͇̼̹̼̥̥͉̘͔̙͇̼̟̖̹̮̙̰̯̭̹̝͊’̵̡̨̛̭̤͇̩̻̠͚̙͚͇̗̜̖͉̒̀̆̈̊͋̑̎͒̓̔̾͐̊̅̆͘͠͠͝ͅt̶̢̛̻͉͖͈͓͔͇̳͓̥͇̗͓͍̲̜̮̝̹͚͎̾̌̾̓̅͆̈́̋̓̍̋̒̂̊͂͊͋̿͛̀̆̂͝ ̷̦̼͖̣̱͈̫̗͇̘̯͋͝ͅt̵̨̨̙͔̝̯̮̺̞̻͍͉̫͙̮̪̤̯̹͔̮̭̹͌̍̐͑̏̕͝r̸̡̧̗̫̬̘͙̺͇̱͎͇̝̠̹̯͚͆̊̈́̐͐͑͌̀̂̈́͆̏̈̀̒̊̄̚͘͠ų̶̛̛̰͓̠͙̫͎̭͈͛͛̈̎͋͛̓̌̐̅̀̄̚̚͠s̷̨̜̤̮͕̳̩͔̺̐͗̓͂̈̂ẗ̷̨̠̲͙̙͍̼̬͕̮̘̫͙̜͎́̀͛͊͆͋̒͌̅̆̾̕̕͘̚͜ͅ ̵̨͍̩̞̯͔͉̠̞̥̺͉͖͊͒͆̒̉̿̾̓͝͝͠y̴̢̹̝̲̭̼͈̗̻̰̞͔̫̘̅͝ỏ̴͎͔͇̳͈̝̹̪͙̟̟̘̭̺͔̞̟̘̣͇̈́́͘͜ũ̸̢̥̞̝̼̣̭̘̭̦͔͎͓̼̗̭͈͕̹̜̖̘̱̿͗̃̏͂͂͛̓́́̈́̑̌̄̈́̋̔͆͘̕̚͝͠.̵̡̬̱͚̩͉̠̙̼͛̃̆̄̃͂̑̄̋̄̓͗̋͗̊̋͗̓̎̂̊͝͝͠
The darkness engulfed him.
.
.
.
His vision plunged into absolute blackness.
.
.
.
.
.
When he finally rose again... Shang Chao was ‘gone’. A monster stood in his place.
A being that moved without thought.
A presence that screamed without voice.
A raw ache that ‘hurt’.
And hurt and hurt and hurt--
And!
Hurt!
A sound tore from his throat: part roar, part plea, all agony.
In the little sliver of lucidity he still held on to, one thought surfaced through the sludge:
‘A-Cheng...
Please...
Don’t.
Be.
Afraid.
Of.
Me...’
Then even that disappeared.
The creature turned toward the sound of the city -- toward noise, light, people -- and moved.
Toward ‘̵͍̩̳̥̟̒̃̂̑̀̏̚͝t̴̯̬̲͐̓̊̎͐̇̒͂ḩ̸̡̜͔̻̻̖̔̍̈́̅̊̕̚ê̸̮̍̊̚ͅm̵̲̮̃̏̇̓̎̕’̶̭̬̗͎͑̀.̵̜̗̙̱̝̐̑̊̆̅͆͠
— SNAP! —
Notes:
Light novel quoted from Lord of the Mysteries (Ch. 1386): Narrow Path
- Dokjayaaa
Chapter 17
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 17
The First Snow
“Shang Chao?”
Yang Cheng called out with a strained voice.
A sudden roar of wind cut through the silence before he could fully think. Yang Cheng jerked his head up. He saw rotating blades and spotlights. Several helicopters hovered above the ruined street, its searchlight directing onto the smoke, through the daylight dimmed by winter, onto the tar-covered figure in front him. Sirens flared across the district. Voices crackled through speakers. Cameras zoomed in from every angle.
‘E-Soul sighted! Engaged in combat!’
‘Unknown high-tier monster involved!’
Live news. People watching. Reporters shouting.
Everything was happening too fast.
The monster— Shang Chao— tensed.
T̵̼̙̿̚ô̸̜͑̇o̷̖̾̂̊ ̶̛̝̂͜b̷̢͌͜r̷̡̛͎̲̐i̴͇̒̇g̵͙̣̖̅̌h̷͚̲̞̀t̷̼̊̀.̶̻͋.̵̪͔̪͛̈́͌.̷͚̝̌̀͝ ̸̮͛t̶̫̰̥̄o̵̻͉̗̐̾̿ȍ̷̹ ̷̲̋͜l̶͎̄o̷̹̪̕ͅu̴̐̚ͅd̵̹̤̓.̷͈̍.̷̧̮̒̐ͅ.̵̧̆ ̴̢̡̠̅p̷̯̖̪̄̋l̶͎͐̈̕e̴̪͛͑͠a̸̘̮̤̎͐s̸̳̞̄͑e̸̟̽ ̵͓̀̊̚d̶͈̭̄̂̈́ͅo̸̖̿n̴̨̅’̵̘̩̇͒͘t̸͉̰͕̃ ̴̤͈̾̚͠l̷̡̗̭̋̅ọ̵̗̣̾̇͘ó̴̮̹̃̌k̷͎̰̀̈́͝ ̸͓͇́ä̸̲͔́t̴̹͑͌̊ ̴̬̝̠͗m̸̗̄̂͒ě̶̜͇̪́̈́.̶̗͈̏̐̅.̶̺̲̪̍͠.̴̼̄
The goo around him writhed violently, reacting to the harsh lights. His form twisted, trembling, as if each glare burned.
“No—wait—!” Yang Cheng reached out instinctively.
But the creature staggered back with a guttural sound that wasn’t a growl— more like pain. Fear… and also, maybe, recognition.
“Shang Chao!” Yang Cheng shouted, stepping forward.
But that made it worse.
The creature’s body snapped in panic like a cornered animal. And in the next heartbeat, he bolted. A blur of black liquid and distorted limbs shot down the ruined street, tearing through debris, leaving shattered asphalt in his wake.
“SHANG CHAO—!” Yang Cheng ran after him without a second thought.
“YANG CHENG!” Xia Qing called weakly behind him, but he didn’t stop.
He couldn’t.
Not when he finally understood. Not when he had almost killed him. Not when Shang Chao was out there, terrified, alone… and the entire city was turning its weapons toward him.
More helicopters converged. Hero squads deployed from the sky, from the side, from all directions, in streaks of color and power. Familiar faces, city defenders, rescue elites, even one or two low rank celebrities, arrived with practiced authority. News drones followed, broadcasting every second.
Through it all, Yang Cheng sprinted, legs burning, electricity sparking unevenly around him. Chasing the Shang Chao who once helped him achieve what he thought was impossible. Chasing the boy he once shared snack stashes with. Chasing the friend he didn’t realize he was losing. Chasing the monster the world now wanted dead.
A hero landed beside him.
“E-soul. We’re here for back-up—“
“NO— STOP! DON’T HURT HIM!!!”
The nearest hero leapt toward Shang Chao with shining shurikens, and… Yang Cheng grabbed him mid-air, twisted his wrist, and slammed him into the ground so hard the impact cracked through the live broadcast.
The people watching the broadcast fell silent for half a second..
“Isn’t that E-Soul?!”
“What’s going on?”
“Why is he attacking another hero?”
“Is he defecting?!”
Another one sent by the commission appeared, one who had wings. Before the hero could even show an attack, Yang Cheng put force on his legs, jumped building to building, and leaped through the air with a flash of light to tackle the winged hero. Sending her crashing towards a billboard.
That’s when the chaos detonated.
The broadcast caught everything. The nation saw everything. And the comments were brutal:
“He’s.. he’s actually protecting that thing?!”
“E-Soul is? no way….”
“But this isn’t the first time right? He also got his title from attacking the old E-Soul.”
“And he doesn’t have proper affiliation with any company at all. Maybe he’s connected with the monster… It’s really suspicious.”
“Is it really a surprise? Didn’t he start off with zero trust value?”
“Can we really trust him?”
Yang Cheng felt it on his wrist. The numbers. His trust value.
29473590 —> 29473589 —> 29403472 —> 28312956 —> 23459158
A plummeting freefall.
Yang Cheng didn’t care.
Another hero charged, Yang Cheng intercepted, taking the blow with his shoulder, barely flinching. He shoved the attacker back hard enough to send him skidding.
“I said back off.” His voice was anything but heroic.
People at the scene froze. A woman dragged her child behind her. A vendor’s skewers clattered to the ground. Someone whispered, shaking:
“He looks… like a monster too.”
The heroes, baffled and furious, attacked at once. The crowd screamed. Helicopters zoomed in. Livestream comment bars scrolled so fast they blurred.
“E-Soul! Stand down!”
“You’re obstructing official protocol!”
“He’s defending the monster! Restrain him!”
“E-Soul, disengage immediately or face disciplinary action.”
Yang Cheng heard all of it. Even so, he continued following Shang Chao, shielding him as a projectile shot toward them. He took the strike without hesitation. This time, the impact nearly tore the air from his lungs, but he stayed upright — body trembling, electricity sparking wildly.
It was inevitable for Yang Cheng to struggle. A hero’s value is determined by trust. The moment he starts losing it, the more people doubt him, sees him as a villain — the weaker he gets, and the more he’ll lose his ability to hold the other heroes back. Not to mention their increasing numbers. Soon enough, top heroes might start to appear too.
Shang Chao, tremor-ridden and barely conscious, halted.
Seeing this, Yang Chao gritted his teeth and took whatever was left of Shang Chao to run with him. He held the trembling mass with his hand, tar seeping onto his suit, burning through fabric… but he didn’t loosen his grip. The mass of black goo, surprisingly letting him.
Ȧ̵̡̧̨̹̠̖̩͈̝̖͙̮̳̠̀̃̉͌̄̀̂̂̈́̾̀̀̃͒͆̓̏͘͝-̸̢̛̗̗̤̤̯̱̳̯̫̟̝̠̘́̄͌̇̊̓̑͊̂̀̔͌̍̃͛̈́̈́̃̿͠C̷̢͔͖̱͙͚̦̈ẖ̴̨̢̧̢̛̦̠̠̺͓̌͐́͆̓̑̏̊̾̾̽̕͠ę̷̪̗̇̑̔̑͠n̸̛̘̰̔͊͆͌̈̓̈́̂̋̿̾͗̎͊́͌͠g̴͚͎̥̯̥̤̟͇͒͊̓̌́̈.̵̙͉̀̃͐̓͋͌̕.̴̨̢̧̮̯̥̻͎͖̥͕̦͔̬̣̱̗̾͛̊̎̇͌̾̐͐̀́͋͑̈́̈́̑̋͂̋̕̕.̵̨̨̛̙̰͈͎̮̺̮̟̲͉̯͎̪̀̽̀̆̔̃̄̈́͒̆͐̅͗͑͛̏͋̂̆̕?̴̡̨̨̹̠̟̗͍̣̥̝͎͍̠̗̮̰͔̻̀̆̐͠ ̷̢̬͎̺̘̄̒͗͊̈̄́̀̈́̈́̀̈͗̀͗͑̾Y̸̤̖̎o̵̥̙̜͚̗͓͈͇͕̩̔͛̎͐͑̑̆̏͛̋̈̉́̃̂͘̕͝͝ͅų̴͍̺̼̖͔̝̦͉̲̰͖̘̪̟̯̌̇̽̇̍̉̇͋͘ͅ’̶̦̗̬̹̰̫͔̺̮̒̔̄̎̄̂̕͜ŗ̷̡͚̳̰̲͎̥̤̬̣͓̠̳̝͎̘̺̮̲̳̉͜ḙ̷̭̳̍̾̅͜.̵̨̢̡̠̳̳̞̰̱̭̱͚̬̳͖̩͔̦̩̤̦̅̍͋̎̄̿̎̿̓̕.̴̡͙̖̮͙͕͚̻̦̰͚̤͍̪͎̀̔́̽̅͜.̵̩͇̻̒͐͗͛̀̌͐̌́̓̓ ̸̡̼̩̫̝̮̲̲̫̺̩͙̼͙̓̀͂͑̏̆̓̈́͆̅͝h̷͈̖͙̖͎͐ǫ̴̧̢͖̩͉̦͓̘̗̤̞̜̪̉̓̇͠ͅl̷̞͇̱͛͋̎d̵̫̝̯̼̙͚͖̙̻̫͕̞̲̈́̿͐́́͗̈́̂̚i̸̳͕͍̱̻̹̮̺̎͗̈́̎̐̃́̉̔̔̅͠n̵͕͎̯̿̀̀́̒̽̿̎̉̄́̒͌̂͝͝g̷̢̨̧̟̩̼̟̳͓̬̯̳̹̜̥͍̩̤̖̬̊̀̓͊́̆̇̒͗̽̀̽͂͒̚͜͜͠ ̵̢͚̺͙͎̦͈̲̦̥̭͉͆̊̈̄̎͛ͅͅm̷̡̙̣̖̻̮̟̭̝̟̗̟̓̂̋̏̽̒͂̿̄̃̆̏̅́̕͝͝͝ͅͅẻ̶͇͙̥͈̠̫̘͎͉͇̩̯̭͌̓̄̊̉̉̽͂͑͒̃̋͝?̸̧̦̗̲̟̈̓͋̆̒́͝͝
It was a losing battle before it even started. Yang Cheng would be outnumbered. Outranked. Outmatched. And he could feel his trust value dropping like an anchor dragging him to the bottom of the sea. He had nothing to gain from this. And everything to lose.
His trust value. His career. His title. Everything he spent so long clawing upward. He would lose it all. But…
Lose everything? Maybe he already had.
And maybe… this was all he had left.
Even if the whole world decided that boy wasn’t worth saving.
“It’s okay,” he murmured, breath uneven. “It’ll be fine…”
He didn’t even know if Shang Chao understood. He probably said it more to himself than him.
BANG!
Yang Cheng barely had time to register the sound. A faint ripple of air, like something tearing the wind apart—
Before something hit Shang Chao.
Hard.
A flash of purple streaked past, and Shang Chao’s tar-covered body was sent skidding across the concrete, carving a deep trench through the street.
Yang Cheng’s breath froze.
He hadn’t even seen the attack.
A figure landed lightly where Shang Chao had stood. His bare foot, walking through the cracked asphalt. His out-of-season Hawaiian shirt, donned open even during the cold winter, fluttering like dragon scales. A grin—wide, far too wide—split across the newcomer’s face.
Dragon Boy.
A monster wearing a hero license.
“Oh?” Dragon Boy tilted his head, eyes gleaming with manic interest. “Sorry. Was that thing with you, E-Soul? Hmm let me check.”
He casually looked at his phone.
“Yup. I got the right target. Hah. That old man finally gave me an interesting one.”
Yang Cheng didn’t even realize he’d moved until lightning exploded from his palm.
“GET AWAY FROM HIM!”
His punch shot forward, electricity bursting like a detonation.
Dragon Boy caught it with one hand.
One.
The air BOOMED with the impact shockwave, dust spiraling around them.
Dragon Boy’s lips curled.
“Ahhh~ this is fun.”
He shoved Yang Cheng back. Effortlessly.
Yang Cheng skidded, boots scraping, sparks scattering across the broken pavement.
Before he could regain balance, Dragon Boy was already in front of him. Fist raised, smile sharpened into something feral. Blow after blow rained down. Yang Cheng blocking, dodging, staggering, electricity flaring and crackling.
Dragon Boy laughed.
“Come on, E-Soul! This isn’t even WARMING UP! Did you lose that much trust?”
A final kick slammed Yang Cheng into a glass window, sending him crashing. Several shards embedding through his suit.
It hurt. He couldn’t move. He couldn’t breathe.
Dragon Boy lifted a foot and aimed straight at his chest.
“Well? Any last—”
A shadow blurred.
CRASH.
Dragon Boy was hurled across the street, smashing through a wall.
Silence.
Shang Chao stood there, shaking, tar dripping heavily, yet unmistakably protective. A low, furious sound vibrated from him. He trembled… but he stood in front of Yang Cheng.
P̸̥̞̙̆̕r̸̡͛̌̈́̽ö̵̧͚̬́̓̈́ṯ̸̨̺̆̓̑͘e̶̢̝̬̟͋͆c̵͔̥̭̐t̶̢̰͖̦̃͌̄̂͠.̶̨̱͔͙̩͒̔͆͠ ̷̡̟̹̽̿̂̍͐M̶̢͕̆͐u̶͓̤̤͎͊̓͋ͅş̸̺̻̖͈̍t̸͇̪̞̏̎͜.̵̼͈͉̈̈̋.̸̰̼͚͎̖̄.̸̣̝̭̟͙̋̑̿ ̶̦̭̬̑͐͝p̵̹͔̻̘̈́̂̚r̷͉̿̽͐̉͝o̶̗͑́̏̈t̴͚̪̣̠͕̍́̕ề̶͇̭̟͖̂͆c̶̢̥̥̟̪̔͛̌t̶̻̄̂̌̚̚.̸̼͇̺̠̄̐̑̂.̷̢̠͒̾́̍.̴̛̭ͅ ̸̲̦̜̼̄͛h̵͈̀͑̑̎̇í̴͚̗͛͜m̵̱̯̋̄͐.̴͙́̓͘͝.̵̗́.̷͕͈͑
Yang Cheng swallowed hard.
“Shang… Chao…”
Dragon Boy didn’t move for a while.
But then… a laugh echoed from the crater he made in the wall.
He stepped out, wiping blood from his mouth. His smile widened, eyes dilating with pleasure.
“Ohhh… that’s BAD. It really hurt.”
He cracked his neck. Cracked his knuckles.
“But you see… when someone hits me that hard…” His voice distorted.
His aura surged as his skin started turning black. His tattoos glowed white, much more prominent, with a purple tint. The ground fractured in a widening spiderweb under his feet.
“I hit back twice as strong.”
He vanished with a blur.
“Let’s see you handle this.” A kick struck Shang Chao’s torso. A wet, thud echoed as his black, tar-covered body was sent crashing through a delivery truck, metal folding like paper.
But he didn’t stay down.
With a trembling roar, Shang Chao pulled himself out of the crushed vehicle. The black goo writhed violently, thickening, hardening around his limbs. He charged—faster, heavier—and slammed into Dragon Boy with a force that cratered the street.
Dragon Boy laughed breathlessly as he skidded back, cracks splitting the pavement beneath his boots. Talking between coughs. “Ohh, that’s… good. That’s GOOD! Come on, again!”
They collided. Crash after crash. Shockwaves rolling through buildings. Glass raining from shattered windows. The ground trembling under every exchange.
Shang Chao’s strikes were wild but brutal. Desperate but punishing. Enraged, monstrous, feral. It looked like he was winning.
But Dragon Boy…
Dragon Boy only got stronger.
Every time Shang Chao knocked him down, every time he dented a car with his body or was sent crashing through a wall, Dragon Boy rose smiling wider.
“My turn,” he chuckled, blood dripping down his chin.
Then a punch twice as heavy. A kick twice as fast. Each counter tearing chunks of tar from Shang Chao’s body. The longer the fight dragged on… the more obvious it became.
Shang Chao wasn’t regenerating fast enough. His movements slowed. His limbs trembled. The black ooze around him flickered like a dying flame.
Shang Chao roared. He flung away Dragon Boy once again.
But then..
Then he fell.
Hard.
The ground fractured beneath him. The tar around his body spasmed, then stilled, darkening. He didn’t get back up.
For the first time—
Silence.
Dragon Boy exhaled, rolling his shoulders after getting back up. “Finally. Almost thought it’s over for me.”
But he wasn’t the only one approaching.
Boots landed on concrete. Dozens. More heroes arrived—charging, shouting, elbowing each other aside for a chance at the ‘credit.’
“Stand back! This one’s worth a promotion.”
“No way, I saw him first.”
“Top-tier monster, if we take it down together—”
They surrounded Shang Chao’s unmoving form.
Meanwhile, one trembling hand reached out.
Yang Cheng tried to breathe as pain seared through every nerve. Glass shards were still embedded in his side. Deep cuts burning with dirt and smoke. Right wrist swollen. Blood dripping into his eyes. He tried to get up yet he kept collapsing. So instead, his palms skidded against the broken street, scraping against shards. Blood streaked behind him in thin lines.
He crawled.
One elbow forward.
Then the other.
Every shift of weight sent another lightning bolt of pain through his ribs. His breath hitched. His knees shook.
But he crawled.
Toward Shang Chao’s fallen body.
Toward where the heroes are preparing to strike on.
Toward the one person he refused to lose again.
“Shang Chao…” Yang Cheng whispered to himself, voice cracked. He dragged his legs forward, ignoring the way his muscles screamed. With another elbow, another skid of blood, another choking gasp.
He reached Shang Chao’s side, barely conscious — and collapsed over him.
Shaking arms wrapped around the tar-covered body. His own battered frame curled protectively. Yang Cheng didn’t care if he looked pathetic. He didn’t care if the nation was watching. He didn’t care if it cost him his title, his career, his value and..
His life.
He pressed his forehead to Shang Chao’s cold, unmoving shoulder.
“Don’t touch him…” Yang Cheng breathed, voice trembling. “…don’t you touch him.”
Dragon Boy continued stepping forward, cracking his neck. “Move, E-Soul. You’re in the way.”
Yang Cheng didn’t move.
He tightened his hold on Shang Chao instead. Blood dripped from his chin. His vision blurred, in a way he couldn’t tell if it’s the blood or the tears. The approaching footsteps of heroes sound muffled. His body trembled uncontrollably. Weak and exhausted.
But still, he shielded Shang Chao with everything he had left.
In that moment, Yang Cheng thought.
“…Shang Chao… you’re incredible.”
His hand tightened weakly in the black goo surrounding Shang Chao.
“Even now… even dying… you make me want to keep going.”
But his strength was slipping.
“If this is it… then it’s not the worst ending.”
A tiny, broken smile.
“You’re not alone anymore, Shang Chao.”
And with that, he shut his eyes.
Dragon Boy raised his fist. Smile sharp, eager, death hovering over his palm.
The other heroes raised their weapons too.
All at once. At the same time.
And the world held its breath.
SNAP.
The sound echoed.
A man stood in front of Yang Cheng.
No dramatic entrance. No blinding light. He simply is, as though the world remembers he was there all along.
White hair slicked neatly back. A clean, immaculate white business suit. A square-rimmed glasses with orange lenses. A simple tie pin shaped like an X. He looked like someone’s office coworker who stepped out for a coffee break.
He lifted two fingers, dusting an invisible speck from his sleeve with a sigh.
“Another overtime,” he murmured with a calm voice, “this sucks.”
A brief silence first, before the citizens watching recognized him.
“Wait isn’t that—“
“The one who won the 18th heroes tournament…”
“Guys, look it’s X!”
“It’s Hero X! I actually saw X with my own eyes!
The white-haired man only yawned.
It was Dragon Boy who spoke first, “I didn’t think you’d be lured out here! What an unexpected catch.”
“Looks like getting into the top ten won’t be all I’m doing tonight!” He laughed before preparing an attacking stance. “I might even reach the top!”
He propelled forward with a raised fist.
snap.
dragon boy’s body twisted sharply, folding at an angle a human shouldn’t bend. there was no blood nor scream. just the brittle sound of something paper-like crumpling.
“so noisy”, x threw him away. “go chill over there.”
[スプラッシュ]
SNAP.
GASP.
THE GROUND RIPPLED LIKE WET INK UNDER HIM WHEN DRAGON BOY ROSE. HE SUDDENLY FOUND HIMSELF, ALREADY ON THE FOUNTAIN WHERE HE WAS THROWN.
“DID YOU GUYS SEE THAT?” THE PEOPLE’S CHEERS COULD BE HEARD AT A DISTANCE. “HOW DID DRAGON BOY END UP IN THE FOUNTAIN?”
“AS EXPECTED OF X!”
“THAT’S GODLIKE!”
“HE’S SO HANDSOME”
TWO HEROES RUSH FORWARD.
A PYRO KINETIC LAUNCHES A WAVE OF FLAMES, WHILE AN ARMORED TANK CHARGES BESIDE HIM. THEY’RE COORDINATED, TRAINED, CONFIDENT—
Snap.
—flames flatten into a sheet of glowing red scribbles, floating uselessly. The tank hero’s armor crumples inward like clay pressed by a careless thumb. He drops, unharmed but immobilized.
More heroes approached—six, eight, ten. With a different goal now. To get an opportunity to fight the hero X and rise to fame.
They attacked all at once.
Light beams. Ice shards. Energy arcs. The street erupted—
Snap.
—and the scene fractures.
Some heroes shrink into chibi, others stretch tall and thin, others rendered in muted watercolor hues.
Attacks drift sideways, float upward, lose shape.
Snap.
They all dropped. Not dead. Not bleeding.
Simply… dismissed. Placed aside by a hand that rearranges reality the way someone organizes files.
Snap.
Then it grew quiet. As if everyone got teleported somewhere.
It ended with a snap.
X lifted his palm upright, expression unreadable, as if greeting the sky. A single snowflake drifted down. Silence followed with the first drop of snow.
Then he turned.
Behind him, Yang Cheng moved slightly. He sat up, barely, to see the monster, the tar, the twisted shape… dissolving. Slowly. Tenderly. As if the snow itself was washing it away. Beneath the melting black, a face emerged. Half-covered, half-visible.
Yang Cheng found himself unable to move, as if it were only right for him to stay frozen in place. Not because of the cold winter snow.
But because on the creature’s wrist, through the breaking tar, glimmered a number.
A familiar one.
A single digit.
0.
Just like his own once was.
He finally saw it, or what was left of Shang Chao after the ordeal. Seeing the sight in front of him with his own eyes made it real.
Confusion. Betrayal. A hint of realization.
It was all too much to process. And the guilt felt upon seeing it started to consume him. He shook, shoulders caving inward, electricity flickering dimly around him as if even his powers felt the weight of the truth. His vision blurred. He didn’t move. Couldn’t.
Shang Chao’s hand, still trembling, still coated in remnants of black, slowly lifted toward him. It was the same hand as before. The same hand that always reached for him, even when he never noticed. On its wrist still hung a badly crocheted bracelet, strings frayed, loops uneven, almost snapping apart.
Yang Cheng had made it. Sloppily. With a smile he never admitted.
That hand… that familiar, battered hand — rose to his cheek.
It brushed away his tears.
“Don’t cry… Yang Cheng…”
The voice was soft. Barely there. Weak.
Yet unmistakably his.
Shang Chao smiled. It was but a small smile. A tired smile. An almost apologetic smile.
“I’m here.”
They were words spoken so simply, so faintly, and yet so… tenderly.
“I’m still here…”
Shang Chao made a shaky exhale. A desperate attempt to stay conscious. A warmth flickering against the cold air.
He wanted to say more. He wanted to explain everything --
The basement.
The fear.
The running.
The darkness.
The video.
The hesitation.
The snow.
-- However, his thoughts were slipping akin to snowflakes melting on skin. Only one stayed long enough to form:
‘I’m sorry... I wanted to come home...’
His lips could only shape the smallest ghost of it.
Yang Cheng didn’t hear it. Instead, he only saw Shang Chao’s smile fade slowly. The way his breath grew shallower.
Yang Cheng felt like his own breath was being stolen too. In the very same way his heart was being ripped from his chest.
The bracelet tore apart. Along with it, his fingers slipped.
Shang Chao’s hand dropped.
And the snow kept falling.
❄︎
❄︎
❄︎
❄︎
❄︎
Notes:
TL NOTES:
スプラッシュ (Supurasshu) - Katakana (Japanese) equivalent of ‘SPLASH’The chapter title, “The First Snow” is actually a parallel to the original series, To Be Hero X: Ep 22 “The Last Smile”.
Which is also why so many scenes are identical. ദ്ദി ˉ͈̀꒳ˉ͈́ )✧
- Dokjayaaa
Chapter 18
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 18
From Hero to Zero
This is the story of the world’s first evil dragon.
As the first hero before the establishment of the Commission, he once had everyone’s trust. Endless, uncountable trust. At last, he became a ‘god’ who was revered by many. He began to reshape the world according to his inner justice.
Until one day…
He killed a hero who defied his will.
And then another, and another…
He killed more and more heroes. In an instant, people’s Trust in him— turned into Fear. The dragon slayer ultimately became the evil dragon.
This is that which the Commission forbids discussion on.
The truth.
The first hero.
Zero.
That was years ago. The past. However, so long as trust exists, fear will too.
So ‘Zero’… never really perished.
[ January 1st 41AC ]
Snow fell in slow spirals, turning the ruins of the plaza white.
It was eerily silent. No reporters left, no civilians, no Hero Commission drones in sight. Only the cratered street, the fractured ground. Windows blown out. Street lamps bent into impossible angles. Concrete peeled like old paint. The world looked as if something enormous had passed through it, something that did not care about shape or mercy.
In the middle of the ruins, on the edge of a collapsed overpass, Yang Cheng sat alone.
Knees drawn up, elbows resting lazily on them. Head bowed. Electricity flickering off him like unstable lightning. A darker devouring shade, unlike the usual bright cyan light of E-Soul. A faint hum escaping him. Tuneless, quiet, almost like he had forgotten sound carried in the open air.
It was a lullaby.
A child’s lullaby.
The melody wavered briefly, as though some small part of him remembered a gentler voice from long ago, humming the same tune in a time when he still felt ‘safe’. But whatever memory it reached for slipped away before it could take shape.
♫ “...Please don’t take my sunshine away...” ♫
Snow gathered in his hair, unmoving, as if even the wind didn’t dare disturb him.
His trust value on his wrist glowed negative. It wasn’t supposed to be possible… but there it was. Yang Cheng stared at it for a long moment, then laughed softly under his breath. Something about the sound was wrong. It wasn’t bitter, nor was it crazed.
Just… tired.
Snow continued to fall. The world felt empty without the sirens. Without the frantic Hero Commission orders. Without the voice calling him A-Cheng.
Someone stepped into the silence. Quietly, as if respecting the emptiness. As if accustomed to walking through the aftermath of impossible battles.
Hero X.
He didn’t announce himself or flare his power. He simply appeared behind Yang Cheng, hands in his pockets, coat trailing in the snow.
For a while, neither spoke.
Yang Cheng didn’t even turn. He didn’t need to. Only one person in the world distorted space that gently.
X finally broke the silence.
“…You destroyed a great deal.”
The snow around them thickened, almost deliberately, muffling the world further. After another pause…
X asked quietly, “Do you regret it?”
Yang Cheng closed his eyes.
A drip of blood.
A hand reaching toward him.
A voice saying ‘I’m still here.’
A hand falling.
The memories flashed in broken pieces, out of order, disorienting.
He inhaled shakily.
“…Regret?” he echoed. “I don’t know what I’m allowed to regret anymore.”
X stepped beside him, not close enough to touch, but close enough to observe the devastation — and the boy at the center of it.
“The system has always been flawed,” X said, almost gently. “Heroes made by belief. Monsters made by fear. The Commission has always tried to control the narrative, but this—”
He gestured to the ruined horizon.
“This is what happens when they lose control.”
Yang Cheng’s shoulders shook with a quiet, uneven laugh.
“If you’re here,” he whispered, “I guess that means I’m the villain now?“
The question wasn’t mocking. It wasn’t sarcastic — It was genuine. It was a boy asking the only person left who might still tell him a truth he can’t see.
X took a long breath.
“You are,” he said slowly, “whatever the world decides you are.”
Yang Cheng expected that. So much he didn’t flinch. The remains of the city reflecting in his empty eyes.
“Then maybe they’re right,” he murmured. “Maybe I was always meant to become this.”
The wind carried his words away.
X’s expression remained unreadable, but his voice lowered, almost too soft for the snow to hear.
“And what do you believe, Yang Cheng?”
For the first time, Yang Cheng’s eyes — dim, unfocused, haunted — widened just a fraction.
As if remembering something. Someone. A voice. A promise.
But only for a heartbeat.
Then the emptiness slid back in place.
He didn’t answer.
X exhaled slowly, watching him with a look that was neither pity nor condemnation… but something more complicated.
A quiet assessment.
A silent warning.
A hint of fear.
Because even he, didn’t know whether Yang Cheng, sitting in the ruins, head bowed in snowfall, humming lullabies to ghosts—
—was the world’s destruction or the last thread holding it together.
And then..
X inhaled slowly, muttering the words.
“I’m sorry.”
SNAP.
A blinding fracture of light swallowed them both.
***
[ November 28th 37AC ]
The world was still buzzing about that incident. News screens across the city replayed the same shaky footage:
A black monster tearing through a shopping district. A young man attacking heroes. And, most mysterious of all, the sudden appearance of a white-haired man in a business suit who stopped reality with a snap of his fingers. The Hero X.
The black monster was still reported as ‘unidentified’.
E-Soul, currently not a hero but someone under interrogation, appeared pale and confused in every report.
Hero X’s identity was… well.
Every conspiracy forums talked about the topic.
But not everyone was panicking.
Somewhere far from the chaos, a cozy little bar hummed with soft jazz and clinking glasses. The atmosphere was warm, almost lazy. People who weren’t getting attacked by monsters or harassed by reporters were peacefully wasting their evening here.
The door chimed. A pink-haired girl wearing a cap two sizes too big, hands shoved awkwardly in her pockets, walked in. She looked around like she was expecting someone to tell her to leave.
The regulars stared.
Luo Li cleared her throat, “One drink please.”
The bartender raised a brow. A man wearing a yellow vest and sporting white hair—with a neat hairstyle that almost looked like it’s ironed—looked her up and down.
“Aren’t you a little too young to be drinking?” he asked, squinting as if that made her older.
The girl huffed. “I’m just here for a drink, old man.”
“I’m twenty-one.”
“With that hair, You look forty.”
He leaned back, scandalized. “I’m?! What kind of upbringing produces a goblin like you?”
She slapped her hand on the counter. “I am not a goblin!”
“Can goblins reach the counter?” He said as he turned around preparing a drink.
“You—!”
Before she could launch herself over the bar, the bartender slid a glass between them.
“Grape juice,” he said to the girl. “On the house. Before you burst a blood vessel.”
Her jaw dropped.
The yellow-vest man flashed a polite smile. “You can thank me. I saved you from getting kicked out.”
“You just insulted me,” she muttered, but still took the drink, sipping loudly in retaliation.
The man rolled his eyes and muttered something like, “Kids these days, no gratitude—”
“Alright, alright, break it up.”
A voice from the counter drifted over. A man in a red vest with a mole by his eye, sitting on a stool, leaned on the counter. He propped his head up on one hand, watching them with mild amusement. He looked like someone who had mastered the art of sighing at idiots.
“Hey,” the man said, pointing his thumb and addressing the white-haired man. “Say sorry.”
The white-haired man stiffened. “W–why me?! She started it!”
“She’s a kid.”
“She called me forty!”
“To be fair,” the man in a red vest said, sipping his drink, “you do give that impression.”
The yellow-vest man spluttered. “What is that supposed to mean?!”
“Exactly what I said.” Red-vest set his drink down and chuckled, “Go apologize.”
He stared at him like a disappointed companion.
Luo Li waited smugly.
The yellow-vest man grumbled, rubbing the back of his neck.
“…Sorry.”
“What was that?” she teased.
He glared. “I SAID SORRY.”
The bar quieted for a moment. Then red-vest man clapped him on the shoulder. “See? You can be nice.”
The yellow-vest man groaned. “I am nice!”
Luo Li smirked and swirled her grape juice like it was some kind of expensive wine. “Could’ve fooled me,” she muttered.
Yellow-vest’s mouth opened. “I meant like literal Ni—” He stopped himself so abruptly he choked on his own words.
Red-vest sighed deeply, lifting his drink. “Not anymore you are.”
A silent pause.
The words hit Nice like a physical blow. He stared down.
Down.
Like down, down.
Eyes glued to the countertop. Shoulders slumped. The man was two seconds from collapsing into a dramatic puddle of ego soup.
You might be wondering, “How did he get here?”
Well, he did not expect his entire career path to slam into a wall when Treeman’s CEO, Shang De, suddenly turned up dead.
Like really dead.
He even attended the funeral. Closed casket. Lots of crying. Some heroic dramatic rain. Very inconvenient.
The heir? Disappeared without a word. News stated he left the country. Perhaps they decided he’s too young to take over yet.
Afterward, Treeman’s leadership collapsed like wet cardboard, leaving Nice and Wreck technically employed… but also technically nobody’s problem.
Which was the problem.
Nice sat in Wreck’s apartment, staring into space like someone had unplugged him.
“So what now?” Wreck asked, munching chips.
Nice perked up. “Obviously, companies will come to me.”
“They haven’t.”
“They will.”
“They won’t.”
“Shut up,” Nice said politely.
So back to the question, how did a once-famous hero end up behind a bar counter, wearing a yellow vest, pouring grape juice for minors while nursing emotional damage?
Well.
It all started with him… saving people, signing autographs, looking good in a cape.
Over and over.
And over.
And over.
Because Nice, being Nice, could not, for the life of him, ‘ask’ hero companies for anything.
Not a meeting. Not a sponsorship. Not a job. Not even directions. The boy’s too used to being the one approached. So, naturally, he invented a terrible plan. Wreck got dragged into all of it. Against his will.
Attempt #1: The Mysterious, Lone Hero Act.
Nice dramatically appeared on rooftops. Stared into the distance. Brooded. Waited for scouts to approach him.
Wreck sat beside him, eating ice cream. “It’s midnight. And snowing heavily. No one can even see you.”
“I’m cultivating an aura.”
“You’re cultivating pneumonia.”
“And you’re eating ice cream at winter.”
Attempt #2: The ‘Just Happened to Be Nearby’ Strategy
Nice saved cats. Saved old ladies. Saved pigeons. Saved a kid’s balloon.
NO ONE IMPORTANT SAW HIM.
Wreck filmed the whole thing. “You look like a public service announcement.”
Nice adjusted his windswept hair. “I’m being approachable yet heroic.”
“You look unemployed.”
Attempt #3: The ‘Hero Resume’ Idea (But Like Scattered Randomly Near Hero Agencies So He Wouldn’t Need To Approach)
Nice wrote a resume.
Name: Nice
Experience: Nice
Skills: Being Nice
References: The deceased CEO
Wreck stared at it slowly. “…You can’t submit this.”
“Why not?”
“He’s dead. They will think you killed him.”
Nice gasped, horrified. “Wreck! Don’t manifest things like that!”
Wreck sipped his soda. “Not manifesting, I’m predicting.”
Attempt #4: The ‘Accidental’ Bar Strategy
Finally, Nice made a choice.
“I’ll work at a bar,” he declared.
Wreck blinked. “Why.”
“Staffs from hero agencies frequent bars.”
“So?”
“They’ll see me.”
“And?”
“They’ll notice.”
“And?”
“They will approach me.”
Wreck sighed. “You could simply apply. Normally.”
Nice stared at him with the calm dead eyes of a man incapable of doing that. “I. Don’t. Ask.”
Wreck rubbed his face. “Man, you’re impossible.”
“You’re coming too.”
“…Why?”
“You’re my moral support. And muscle. And PR.”
“I’m literally classified as a villain.”
“And that means you’re free.”
Yup. So this story leads to the bar. Where Nice, in a fit of desperation and pride, decided to ‘strategically place himself’ in a hotspot for hero managers.
Which was… here.
Luo Li’s confusion intensified—
“Wait. Nice? As in Nice the Hero? From Treeman?”
It took a while before Luo Li, after a couple of blinks processed and recognized the man before him. A hero. Which could also mean.. connection. So she suddenly had an idea.
“Then, you can help me become a hero—“
“Hey!” another bartender’s shout interrupted her, “Who put grape juice in the wine cooler?!”
Luo Li snapped her mouth shut.
Nice and Wreck simultaneously pointed at each other.
Notes:
AC - After Commission (refers to years after the founding of the Hero Affairs Commission)
41AC - 41 years after commission (current TBHX timeline — Lin ling episode & latest episode)
37AC - 37 years after commission (4 years before current og timeline, aka year when Shang De began researching Fear due to the incident regarding Cyan’s orphanage — ep 10 from og show)
- THIS IS OUR AU’S PRESENT TIMELINEAlso, to clarify why Nice is still a hero even though Shang Chao lives, the timeline goes like this (based on og):
34AC - SD left MG and found Treeman (In this AU, he found Treeman earlier than this for plot purposes)
- same year, Nice became a hero w/ Treeman36AC - year when Old E-Soul vs New E-soul occured
- SC died around this time (2 yrs after Nice became an official hero)
Chapter Text
Chapter 19
Fired, Fear, and Failed Opportunities
Nice was fired.
On his first day.
Not even Wreck got fired on his first day, and Wreck once accidentally blew up a cash register. (It was not entirely accidental, but Nice didn’t know that.)
The moment the bar owner yelled, “PACK YOUR THINGS!” Nice dramatically folded his apron like it was a fallen soldier.
Luo Li followed him out because…
a) she had nowhere else to go, and
b) opportunity (who wouldn’t want to affiliate themselves with a hero?)
But before she could even say something like, “Actually, Mister Nice—”
The air snapped.
A surge of dread rolled through the street like a plague. Civilians sprinted past them in pure terror, shoving each other to escape the narrow street leading toward the Shang estate.
“RUN!” someone screamed.
“They’re coming!”
“DON’T LET THEM TOUCH YOU!”
Luo Li grabbed the back of Nice’s vest as people stampeded by. “Wha— what’s going on?!”
And then they appeared.
Humans, but wrong. Black veins crawled over their skin like ink under glass. Purple aura seeped from their shadows, spreading across the pavement like spilled poison. Their eyes were empty. Like puppets whose strings had been severed and rewired.
Not monsters. Not undead. Humans twisted by Fear. The same phenomenon from Lucky Cyan’s orphanage. The same signature corruption.
Luo Li’s eyes widened. “Again?!”
Nice felt his heart ignite.
Not with fear.
No.
With—
“Opportunity.”
“This is it. This is my comeback scene. My recruitment moment.”
He stepped forward, ready to pose, hair fluttering dramatically—
But of course, life hated him.
Because something sparkled. Bright cyan flashed across the street. Music blasted from nowhere. A girl appeared from cyan smoke, zipping in on roller blades, spraying clover-shaped lights in her trail. Her long cyan hair whipped around her like a banner. A guitar strapped to her back that gleamed when it hit light.
And the public gasped.
“IT’S LUCKY CYAN!!”
“THE HERO IDOL!”
“She’s doing a street appearance?!”
“She’s glowing!!”
Cyan slammed her skates down, guitar up front, hands up, palms out, fingers forming an L.
A strum.
Glittering light washed over the area in a shockwave of clover, softening the monsters’ aggression. The aura suppressed their wildness. Almost like a tranquilizing blessing.
Photographers had already appeared out of thin air. Reporters swarmed in like hungry pigeons. Nice watched as attention was ripped from him so aggressively his ego physically staggered.
He gritted his teeth. “I was literally about to jump in!”
Luo Li patted his arm. “Yeah but she sparkles.”
“I can sparkle if given the budget!”
Before they could argue further—
THUNK.
The sound rang like a divine announcement. A spear hit the pavement. A golden flash snapped across the entire block. And everything— froze.
Monsters locked mid-snarl. Debris suspended mid-air. Wind itself paused. Everyone in the radius went still, caught by a presence so overwhelming it suffocated thought.
A white-haired woman stepped forward. Long braid trailing behind her like a comet tail. Regal uniform embroidered with geometric gold lining. A golden mask that morphed into a crown. It showed her eyes, sharp like someone who didn’t ask for respect. She simply existed and the world complied.
Queen?
Queen.
Queen!
Of all heroes… it had to be Queen. And worse, this was her first public appearance since the 18th Heroes Tournament.
“The strange substance,” Lucky Cyan turned to her. “We can free everyone by hitting the strange substance.”
Queen nodded once. No dramatics. Just acknowledgement.
Click. Clack.
Her heels struck the pavement with crisp finality. The whole street held its breath as she approached the epicenter.
Queen did not grandstand. She did not roar or pose. She simply breathed with authority. She raised one hand. The other held her golden spear etched with geometric lines.
“Lock on.”
The word rippled like a command to the world itself.
Queen pivoted.
A single clean motion. Precise, practiced, flawless. The spear sliced through the air, the golden trajectory curving unnaturally to seek every corruption point.
Shlrrrp.
The first orb shattered.
A sickening schlrrp—schlrrp—schlopp rippled from each orb, as if the slime inside was pulling apart under pressure. All across the street, the dark substance attached on the victims broke apart simultaneously, dissolving into harmless flecks of dust.
A second sound followed:
THUNK.
The dull end of her spear tapped the pavement firmly once again. An anchor to stop the world from collapsing. The victims, freed from the aura’s grip, gently slumped to the ground.
It was over.
Just like that.
For a heartbeat, the entire street was silent.
Then—
“QUEEENN!!”
The crowd detonated.
“Goddess! Please step on me!!”
Cameras snapped like a firing squad.
“Please look at the camera—wait, she’s looking— nope, nevermind…”
A reporter nearly dropped her mic.
“This is… this is history! Oh my god we’re live, HI MOM—”
Three vloggers started livestreaming at once.
“CHAT SHE DID THE HAND THING—SHE DID THE HAND THING—”
“BRO STOP PUSHING—THIS IS FOR MY SUBSCRIBERS—”
“Ma’am my cousin is your biggest fan, can you shout ‘Happy Birthday’?!”
“I’m your cousin— Shut up! No she isn’t! ”
Someone tried to form an orderly line and immediately got trampled by people begging for autographs.
A group of teenagers were already sobbing into each other. “I was ten meters away. Ten. Meters. Away. I felt the wind in her hair— ”
One guy openly prayed, “God, thank you for letting me live long enough to witness this.”
Lucky Cyan went to Queen’s side. Raising her hand for a high-five.
Queen’s expression softened by exactly 1%. Which, in Queen language, was the equivalent of a hug.
“You did well, Cyan.”
And then, perfectly in sync, the two slapped a high-five.
“Ahaha. It was mostly you though.” Lucky Cyan twirled, basking in the cameras.
Someone from the crowd shouted.
“AAHHH THAT SHOULD’VE BEEN ME!”
“Lucky Cyan or Queen?”
“I don’t know! Both!”
Queen raised a hand to silence the cheers, already turning toward the affected civilians as if she hadn’t just unraveled a city-level crisis in under five seconds. Behind Cyan, she managed to catch a glimpse of a man that stood out among the crowd.
It locked right onto Nice.
Nice’s soul shot out of his body in pure excitement. He flashed a shiny smile that could blind a small animal. A sparkle animation playing in his head.
And he unleashed…
THE SIGNATURE NICE POSE™
(two fingers pointed at her like he’s blessing her with charisma, plus a confident wink)
Inside his head:
“Right right right— Queen’s agency! DOS! If I just, if she just… if she acknowledges me, maybe—”
Queen blinked once, nodded politely, then turned away.
Just. Like. That.
Nice lowered his hand slowly. Very slowly. You could hear his dignity rolling down the gutter.
Luo Li whispered, “She ignored you.”
Nice whispered back, “She acknowledged my existence. That’s step one.”
Wreck, standing behind them with takeout, casually said, “She nodded at the trash can next to you.”
Nice’s soul left his body.
But Queen wasn’t even aware of the social carnage she had caused. Her heels clicked against the pavement as she walked straight toward the affected humans. She crouched beside one woman in a torn tuxedo. Her fingers brushed the collar, in which her eyes narrowed towards something.
A faint embroidered crest.
The Shang family crest.
Queen’s eyes sharpened. Her interest locked. Her attention tunneled. She looked around.
Every fallen, affected humans, wore the crest.
Even Lucky Cyan, who usually sparkled like a dazzling disco ball, felt the shift in atmosphere.
“Just... what happened after the CEO died,” Queen mumbled.
Lucky Cyan placed a hand on her hip. “The real question is, how did Fear even reach a private family district like this?”
Queen rose slowly. Her voice was firm but low. Something meant for heroes, not the cameras. “These attacks have gotten too frequent. This is the third case this year.”
Lucky Cyan frowned, spinning one roller blade idly. “If they want answers… shouldn’t they be looking into Treeman?”
Nice, who had been crouching behind Wreck in a desperate attempt to look casually heroic, sprang up. “Oh! Actually I, ehem… I previously worked for Treeman so I—”
Queen and Cyan walked past him. A clean, perfect, full ignore.
Nice’s confident smile twitched so violently it almost fell off his face. They didn’t spare him a glance. Not even a pity glance.
Instead, Queen murmured, “Mr. Shand is dead. His son is out of reach at the moment. The closest person with potential answers is E-Soul.”
Lucky Cyan brightened. “Right! The interrogation.”
“Detention,” Queen corrected, eyes looking forward. “He’s being watched closely. It won’t be long until the Commission questions him further.”
Nice sputtered. “Wh— E-Soul?? But I— I’m the one who’s affiliated—”
Luo Li tugged his vest. “She’s not listening.”
Wreck shrugged and took another bite of his noodles “Yeah. But hey, congrats.”
Nice looked at him with dead eyes. “For what.”
“You got ignored by Queen. That’s like… a rite of passage.”
Nice grumbled into his hands. The moment Queen walked away, reporters swarmed in like flies to a fresh carcass.
“Look! Over there! Someone’s posing!”
“Maybe he’s an eyewitness!”
“No, no, that’s definitely a background extra!”
Nice straightened. Finally. Someone noticed.
A reporter gasped. Pointed dramatically.
“OH MY GOD—!!!”
Nice smiled, ready to sign something.
“IT’S— IT’S—”
Everyone leaned in.
“It’s… uh…”
“What’s his name?”
“The guy who… delivers water bottles to heroes?”
“No I think I saw him from a ballet show..”
“Oh! The bartender!”
“The cosplay version of Nice?”
Nice froze.
“I AM NICE.”
A reporter blinked. Then whispered loudly:
“Poor thing. He’s doing the hero roleplay-for-confidence thing.”
“Should we clap?”
“Yeah, clap for him so he feels included.”
They clapped.
Nice died inside.
Meanwhile, Queen walked steadily, her braid swaying behind her as gold light gathered along her spear. Her expression was carved from steel.
“The Shang family… Fear appearing again…” she murmured. “Whatever is happening, Treeman’s collapse was only the beginning.”
Lucky Cyan shifted uncomfortably. “So… what now?”
Queen turned toward the distance, gaze fierce.
“We ready ourselves.”
✣ SNAP! ✣
The room was silent except for the soft scrape of paper against paper. Ghostblade moved like a shadow as he pinned another photograph onto the sprawling map that swallowed an entire wall.
Red string.
Street grids.
Polaroids with colors warm and vivid.
All of it connected to one name...
‘She’s eighteen. That means she’s a legal adult now.’
...Nuonuo.
It appeared to him that he really didn’t know anything about his daughter anymore. Not what she was thinking, nor what she wanted to do.
‘Her favorite clothes, food, hobbies... you don’t know a damn thing about her!’
Turns out there are some questions that can only be answered when they’re answered out loud.
‘Did you ever really care about her at all? Have you ever really understood her?’
His fingers hovered over her photograph, a rare softness flickering in his otherwise hollow gaze.
‘It’s fine. You’re already dead to her, anyway.’
(He didn’t speak.)
At that moment, he felt an urge to open his mouth, but he still couldn’t manage to say anything.
(He never did.)
His lips had been sealed by his believers. He had to make an even more detailed plan to know her, to ‘understand’ her.
(The lines on the board spoke for him instead: years of silent searching, tracking, remembering.)
A faint vibration buzzed from the table.
Ghostblade didn’t turn immediately. He traced one last path on the map -- the route she used to walk home -- before finally reaching for the mobile.
Yan Mo’s calm, velvet-smooth voice filled the dark. “Come to my office.” Devoid of explanation, unchanged in tone. The order dropped cleanly, leaving no room to question it.
Ghostblade’s hand lowered from the map.
Nuonuo’s photograph watched him from where it hung.
He moved.
The office was dim, lit only by the pale blue glow of a holographic screen. Ghostblade stood in the shadow behind Yan Mo -- motionless, breath so faint it barely disturbed the air.
Silence suited him.
‘Why doesn’t this kid talk?’
It always had.
‘He’s been like that since he was young. Maybe he’s got some kind of problem.’
His family wasn’t wrong about him. He does have a problem. He doesn’t know how to express emotions, because he ‘can’t’ even tell what emotions are. All he knew was what he ‘should’ do.
He lifted his head when Yan Mo spoke.
“Look closely.”
Ghostblade’s eyes shifted toward the holographic screen. Paused frames glowed in the dark:
Shang Chao at the interview site.
The trembling hand.
The smear of black under the sleeve.
Yang Cheng reaching.
The crowd laughing.
Security scrambling.
Ghostblade absorbed everything without blinking.
Yan Mo’s voice slipped into a calm, indulgent hum. “Fear is blooming in him.”
Another tap.
Yang Cheng’s outstretched hand froze mid-frame.
“And our beloved E-Soul...” A slow smile. “He is far too attached.”
Ghostblade, “...”
He knew what attachment did. He had learned it the hardest way.
A brief memory surfaced --
A tiny hand reaching toward him.
-- He buried it immediately. Now was not the time.
Yan Mo moved closer, citrus and cold metal lingering in the space. “You understand this. Attachment ruins heroes.”
The screen flicked again.
Shang De’s profile appeared.
“It’s time to tighten the strings.”
Status: Alive.
In the way.
“Shang De’s existence shields the boy.” Yan Mo murmured, brushing a thumb over the image. “He interferes with everything I’ve arranged. His choices have become... irritating.”
Ghostblade watched the image, expression unreadable, “...”
Yan Mo turned his back. “You will remove him.” It carried no drama and no cruelty, merely spoken with the same ease as noting the day’s weather.
Ghostblade didn’t nod. He simply went still, like a blade settling into its sheath, decision already made.
If Shang De was to die, it meant Shang De had already done something ‘wrong’.
Yan Mo dismissed the file into drifting particles. “No noise. No mess. Nothing that points back to me. Make it look...” His smile sharpened, “...like a tragedy.”
He stepped aside, giving Ghostblade a clear path to the door.
“Go.”
He left the room in absolute silence, his form melting into the shadows until nothing of him remained.
Drip.
.
Drip.
.
.
Drip.
.
.
.
“You did the right thing, you know.”
Drip.
A minute tremor tightened Ghostblade’s fingers on the hilt, small enough to pass unnoticed, subtle enough that no one would ever mistake it for ‘emotion’. Still, the words struck a place in him he never acknowledged.
“A child is safest when his father is gone. It makes him... reachable.”
For an instant, a pair of bright eyes surfaced in his mind -- wide, hopeful, far too warm for someone like him. He pushed the memory aside and bowed his head slightly.
If a father blocked the path -- blocked survival, the future, or the mission -- then eliminating him was nothing more than procedure. Shang De’s blood on the floor was logical.
Yet in that single, quiet beat of disloyal thought, Ghostblade found himself wishing he didn’t understand the sentence as well as he did.
‘Shang De knows that it’s not me who wants him killed, so I hope he won’t curse me in his death.’
✣ SNAP! ✣
Chapter Text
Chapter 20
Once a Fraud, Always a Fraud
Time did not begin for Yang Cheng in a single moment. It fractured with a sharp crack, like glass under pressure. His memories arranged themselves out of order, as if the universe shuffled its deck and told him to make sense of the cards himself.
He stood in the present now, the white room humming sterile light across his face, but shadows followed him. They always did. They moved the way guilt does, quietly, waiting for him to turn around.
He didn’t turn.
He never did.
The memory begun, as memories often do, with sound before image. A soft thud. A muffled laugh. The hollow clang of a metal locker door closing on small hands.
Yang Cheng, twelve, too thin, too quiet, kept his eyes shut because opening them only ever makes things worse. Someone’s knuckle dug into the number inked on his wrist, the one everyone whispers about.
“Look Yang Cheng has zero!!”
“Don’t trust him. People with numbers like that, just stay away.”
He didn’t fight back. He never did. If he resisted, they’d laugh harder. If he cried, they got louder. So he waited for the bell to ring and freed himself only when the hall is empty, adjusting his sleeves to hide the wrist he never asked for.
He walked home hungry, because he spent his lunch money on something else. The television bathed his small living room in static blue light. News anchors spoke in excited voices, but all he heard is the name, ‘E-Soul.’
The nation’s golden hero. The man who stood against all odds to save the world. A symbol of possibility, strength, hope.
Yang Cheng sat cross-legged on the floor, palms on his knees, breath held as E-Soul appeared mid-rescue, his suit shining through smoke like a knife of clarity. For a moment, the boy trapped in lockers is gone. For a moment, he believed something impossible:
“Maybe I can be good too.”
On the shelf behind him, cardboard figurines of E-Soul stared down at him. Either crooked, cheap, secondhand. An E-Soul-shaped kite he randomly picked up, a bit torn but kept. CDs about shows dedicated to E-Soul. He bought most of them by saving lunch money, day after day, until the cashier started giving him sympathetic looks. But Yang Cheng didn’t care. They were his. Proof that he could hold something heroic.
Late at night, when the house is quiet, he practiced poses in the mirror. Hands raised like E-Soul, chin lifted just right. He whispered lines from interviews, mimicking cadence, memorizing hope.
Highschool, on weekends, he volunteered at the school theater just to act in cardboard fight scenes, defeating fake villains with dramatic spins and cheap costumes.
One evening, while rehearsing alone, he leaped forward with a mock punch — and the cardboard villain suddenly shifted.
Cardboard became flesh. Fake smoke became real dust. Theatre lights became lightning strikes. And before he could retract his attacking fist, standing where the prop villain should be is—
E-Soul.
Yang Cheng froze. The world blurred as the memory and the present folded into each other.
The crowds cheered for him. The public called him a prodigy, a miracle, even the next symbol of justice. But in every cheer, he heard a sound only he recognized. The hollow echo of a locker shutting.
“Hey… don’t get too close to him.”
“That’s Yang Cheng, you can’t trust him…“
“So you locked him up?”
“Isn’t he too quiet inside— ack! teacher’s coming, let’s leave.”
One fact kept haunting him.
(‘You hurt him. You hurt the only person you ever wanted to be proud of you.’)
He didn’t grow into a hero, he performed one. A fragile persona. A mask. A borrowed dream. He built his foundation on external validation instead of internal value. Fame doesn’t fill an empty cup, it just hides the hole.
So when that idol became a source of scandal and uncertainty, it infected Yang Cheng’s sense of self.
By which he questioned, “Did I do the right thing?”
His guilt followed him like a shadow. Because the media kept debating:
“Was the old E-Soul truly a villain?”
“Why is no one talking about it?”
“His silence already meant guilt, move on.”
“There’s still no solid evidence right?”
“Can we really… trust what’s shown in media?”
And Yang Cheng avoided the question every time. Avoided it when strangers asked. Avoided it when the agency pressed him for statements.
Xia Qing noticed despite her hectic schedule. The way he’d come to an abrupt halt when he saw an old poster of E-Soul half-peeled on a wall, the edges fluttering in the wind like an accusation. The way he’d turn silent when the topic is brought up.
She once approached the topic of the Old E-Soul, her voice quiet, her expression cautious. Yang Cheng deflected with a laugh -- too fast and too bright for it to be real. She didn’t push.
(She should have.)
Shang Chao… he had a lot in mind back then. He was leaving. Preparing. His future was a quiet weight pressing on him every day. Forms to fill out, decisions to make, the guilt of not telling Yang Cheng yet tightening around his ribs. He was busy rehearsing goodbyes he never voiced, imagining conversations he never had.
So he didn’t really see it.
How Yang Cheng always turned away whenever something reminded him of the original E-Soul.
How Yang Cheng pretended not to hear when people compared them, when praise turned into questions.
Everyone saw E-Soul’s successor.
But no one saw Yang Cheng.
Not even Shang Chao.
But Yang Cheng did notice something.
Shang Chao drifting away. Little behaviors, fewer messages, shorter responses, an unfamiliar distance in his eyes.
And every time Shang Chao looked at him, Yang Cheng saw the reflection of that moment. His fist raised, lightning cracking, Old E-Soul bleeding on the ground (guilty of nothing but being in the wrong place at the wrong time).
Yang Cheng blinked, and suddenly it’s too late.
Smoke. Screaming. A monster tearing through the district. Yang Cheng reacted automatically. It’s what heroes do, isn’t it? They rush in. They don’t hesitate. They don’t freeze.
He charged. He striked. He didn’t even think.
Not until the monster almost collapsed because of him— and he saw his arms.
Shang Chao’s.
Reality split open, sharp and unforgiving.
So much for saying “I won’t hesitate anymore.” Yang Cheng, the boy who couldn’t fight back is suddenly the one who struck first.
Yang Cheng tried to reach out. Tried to explain. Tried to say “I didn’t know, I didn’t know, I didn’t know—”
But then, another wave of truth hit him.
Shang Chao’s trust value.
A hollow, familiar, ‘zero’.
The silence made him hear a faint, broken whisper, “Zero… he has zero?… always zero…”
He knew the words weren’t spoken aloud. They’re memories. His. Because he knew what it meant. What it felt like to live with zero trust on your wrist.
(It was the same number stamped on his own wrist when they shoved him into lockers. When they told others not to trust him. When he tried to mimic E-Soul just to feel ‘worth’ something.)
But Shang Chao had smiled. Had laughed. Had been admired by everyone.
Yang Cheng had assumed — selfishly, irresponsibly — that Shang Chao didn’t understand the pain. He thought Shang Chao was fine. It didn’t make sense. Invisible wounds don’t count if the person shines that brightly, right?
And now, seeing the number clearly exposed on Shang Chao’s wrist.
Yang Cheng felt something inside him tear.
He invalidated him. Dismissed him. Didn’t see him.
He didn’t want to see.
(He wasn’t fighting a monster. He was fighting the reflection of himself he always feared becoming.)
Before he knew it, authorities captured him, securing the scene, escorting him away as though he’s fragile, dangerous, or both. Papers rustled, radios crackled. Hands pulled Yang Cheng back, harsh and panicked.
He didn’t fight.
He couldn’t even breathe.
He wasn’t given time to think. Or apologize.
All he could do was watch Shang Chao’s consciousness slip away right in front of him before he could even manage a word. Without explanation. Without a chance for either of them to understand what happened.
They took Shang Chao away. Fast, efficient, from staffs of the Commission itself.
And they took him too.
A few cameras flashed. A few reporters shouted accusations that sliced through the smoke.
He’s detained. Interrogated. Left in a white room with cold steel tables and colder stares.
“Why did you shield the monster?”
“What were your intentions?”
“Were you aware of the Treeman Heir’s state?”
“Is there a pattern? Are you hiding something?”
Yang Cheng couldn’t answer. His mind lagged behind every question, replaying the scene like a skipping tape. Slow as always. In the end, he couldn’t provide a proper answer.
He was put on standby. Not cleared, not released. Locked in a holding unit while PR scrambles to craft a narrative.
A narrative that painted him as villain-adjacent, a danger, and a mistake. Someone they can pin silence on. Whose fall they can weaponize.
And the Hero Affairs Commission did nothing. For they also knew nothing.
They were the ones who publicized the concept of Fear — a controllable variable, a known threat, a system-friendly danger. But for a single person to cause that much destruction with it? Not to mention, a person named under Treeman Corporation, one of the four largest agencies below them.
Impossible. Unacceptable. Too destabilizing to admit. So they acted in the only way they knew how:
They protected the Treeman Heir’s identity. Hidden the truth. Buried Shang Chao’s name beneath emergency-level clearance. Because one shred of public doubt, one question aimed at the Commission’s ability to control both Fear and the hero agencies under them, would expose just how fragile their authority truly was.
One hero sacrificed was the easier option.
At least, that’s what they decided on.
Yang Cheng becomes the narrative’s gravitational center. The downfall, the anomaly, the convenient scapegoat.
It’s not because he was guilty. Not even because they understood.
But because they couldn’t afford to be wrong.
The hours stretched.
The memory dissolved, and white light returned in a blinding rush.
Yang Cheng blinked up at the sterile ceiling, metal on his tongue, wrists burning where the cuffs held him to the chair. A monitoring device lit up on the wall -- watching him, evaluating him, measuring how much of a ‘threat’ he was.
He sat on the narrow cot, staring at the faint reflection on the metallic wall. His hands trembled, not from fear, but from the crushing quiet.
No cheers. No mission briefings.
Just silence and guilt.
He thought of the boy he used to be, locked in a hallway locker, wrists aching, terrified of what his number meant.
He thought of Shang Chao, smiling as if nothing hurt.
He thought of how blind he was.
And the longer he sat there, the more something tightened in his chest, a knot pulling tighter and tighter until he felt like he couldn’t inhale at all.
He needed something.
A thought, or an anchor. Anything to keep him from drowning. And then it came, small but steady:
He needed to see Shang Chao.
Not because it’s allowed. But because without answers, without Shang Chao, his mind was fracturing. He wanted— no he must see him. He must understand. He must anchor himself before he collapses entirely.
But how? He stood with no plan in mind. He was never the type to plan anyway. He isn’t Shang Chao.
Tap.
Tap.
Tap.
Footsteps moved outside the door: reporters, Commission staff, security.
Tap.
Tap.
Tap.
Their muffled whispers seeped through the glass:
“Is he stable?”
“His Trust Value collapsed, how low did it fall?”
“If he snaps again...”
“The Commission can’t afford another incident -- Public Trust is hanging by a thread.”
Each word scraped against him like a dull blade.
Yang Cheng lowered his head. He tugged once against the cuffs. Then again, not enough to break them, he wasn’t trying to break them. He was trying to ‘breathe’. Grief sat heavier than the metal around his wrists.
Then... click!
“???”
The lights wavered! The lock on the door blinked:
From red...
.
To green...
.
.
Then to...
.
.
.
Darkness.
A mechanical whir hummed through the room, low and deliberate. The power has been cut. Enough to muddle the guards, unsettle the system, make Yang Cheng believe escape was suddenly possible.
Yang Cheng moved.
He acted before thought, calculation, or hesitation could slow him. His Trust had collapsed (his strength should’ve been nothing but sparks). However, some powers don’t listen to numbers.
What little he had left surged wildly, unstable and bright, tearing through the chair as he hurled his full weight forward! The brittle lock cracked. Metal groaned. The frame buckled beneath him.
“E-Soul is trying to--”
“Stop him!”
“Don’t let him near anyone!”
A taser flared! Blue arcs snapping against his shoulder. It should’ve dropped any other hero.
Yang Cheng barely blinked.
Electricity couldn’t restrain someone built from it.
Red lights strobed across the walls as the emergency system activated. Doors rattled. Staff scrambled. Papers scattered in the air as someone hit the panic button!
Yang Cheng didn’t fight them, he just ‘ran’.
He ran like the frightened child who once hid his bruises beneath long sleeves. He ran like the teenager who saved coins to buy a cardboard hero figurine. He ran like a man who had already lost too much and couldn’t bear one more loss.
But this time, he didn’t run from guilt. Instead, he ran towards the one person he couldn’t afford to lose.
Just one desperate thought pulsed in his skull:
‘I need to see him. I need to know he’s alive!’
A guard lunged to grab him --
“!!!”
-- but the corridor lights cut out for a single, perfectly timed heartbeat.
Pitch black.
Then dim emergency glow.
The guard missed.
Yang Cheng broke past him and barreled through the last door. He didn’t even remember pushing it open.
Cold air slapped his face.
Snow drifted down across the containment courtyard, soft against the disorder behind him.
He was outside.
‘Free’.
The alarm shrieked behind him, drowned out by the ragged pull of his own breath.
He didn’t question how the power was cut.
Huff.
He didn’t question why the final alarm ‘conveniently’ malfunctioned.
Huff.
He only whispered, raw and shivering:
“Shang Chao...” His voice quivered on the exhale. “I’m coming. Please... just be there...”
A TV mounted in the hallway flickered to life as Yang Cheng fled into the snow. Inside the detention wing, staff stopped mid-scream as the emergency broadcast overtook every screen in the facility.
[BREAKING NEWS: E-SOUL HAS ESCAPED DETENTION.]
The reporter’s voice shook with barely contained panic: “We repeat, E-Soul has broken out of Commission custody. Citizens are advised to stay calm and remain indoors. Fear levels across the city are rising at unprecedented speed. Officials are attempting to regain control--”
Another voice cut in, “If the Commission can’t detain one hero, what does that say about their stability?”
Another, “If he ran... does that mean he ‘really’ is guilty?”
Fear spread faster than snow.
In the silence that followed, a single number flashed across the broadcast:
[E-SOUL RANKING — DROPPED BELOW TOP TEN]
[E-SOUL TRUST INDEX: - - - - - UNREADABLE]
The crowds watching from their homes gasped. Unreadable wasn’t a blank slate, it was a ‘warning’. A volatility the system couldn’t measure.
A danger no one wanted to name.
***
In a room far from the city’s noise, where the walls were too white and the air too still, a lone monitor pulsed softly in the dark.
…beep.
…beep.
Nothing else moved. No footsteps, no voices, no urgency. Just the steady rise and fall of mechanical breath.
Then, almost too small to notice, too quiet to matter…
a finger twitched.
Chapter Text
Chapter 21
Between Life and Chance
“You understand the weight of what you just did, yes? Allowing a detained hero to escape.”
Amidst the dim room, lit only by the harsh white of the interrogation lamps. Yan Mo stood before the trembling officer, hands folded neatly behind his back, his expression composed, almost gentle. But the scent of disinfectant clung to the air, unable to mask the tension. Papers were scattered on the floor from the chaotic escape, the alarm still faintly echoing down the hall.
Yan Mo continued with a soft voice, “Imagine the citizens seeing this on the news. Their panic. Their fear. Their distrust.”
The officer under interrogation—young, barely past training—couldn’t meet his gaze. His whole body trembled as he stared at the table.
Yan Mo sighed in a way that suggested disappointment rather than anger.
“I hate this part. Truly. Violence isn’t something I encourage.” He placed a hand over his chest, as though burdened by the very idea. “But the damage has been done. And people ought to know the one responsible has been handled. Only then will their hearts be at ease, knowing matters are taken seriously.”
He picked up the officer’s service pistol and tested its weight with a casual flick of the wrist.
The officer choked on his breath. “P-please…”
Yan Mo crouched down and used the cold barrel of the pistol to lift the man’s chin. “Hmm? I didn’t quite catch that.”
A tear slipped free.
“Please.. I have a family..” The officer’s voice cracked.
Yan Mo’s expression melted into pity. Gentle. Sympathetic. Almost kind. “That’s terrible. Truly.”
He stepped back a little, regarding the officer with a contemplative look. “But if I spare you, I risk damaging my reputation with the Commission. Their trust is fragile.”
He reached into his coat and pulled out a silver coin. Simple and a bit worn on the edges.
“So how about… we decide with a game instead?”
The officer blinked in confusion. “A… game?”
Yan Mo nodded. “A game of odds. Heads or tails.” He flipped the coin between his fingers, letting the metal glint beneath the lamp. “The rules are simple. Make a guess. If you’re correct, I might let you go with only a light punishment. I’ll even secretly clear your release under MG.”
The officer stared at the coin like it was another weapon.
“…And if I guess wrong?”
Yan Mo made a small slicing gesture across his own neck. No smile. No humor. Just a matter of fact.
The officer swallowed hard. “A… fifty-fifty chance.”
“Exactly. Fair, isn’t it? If I must take a risk, it’s only natural you should too. Surely… you understand,” Yan Mo replied.
The officer’s fear cracked into anger.
“This is… unfair!” His voice broke. “You’re toying with my life! Don’t you have any empathy? The citizens look up to you—“
Yan Mo tilted his head.
“And I’m supposed to empathize with someone who endangered those very citizens?”
The young man faltered. “I…”
Yan Mo twirled the coin. “Heads or tails. I don’t have all day.”
A long, breaking silence.
“…H-heads.”
“Final answer?”
The officer’s breath shook. “T-tails. Wait—I mean—no, I—”
Yan Mo stifled a yawn, checking his watch.
“Heads… Heads. Please,” the officer said in a shaky tone.
The coin spun through the air — silver, bright, unfeeling. The metallic ring echoed sharply in the silent room.
clink.
It landed.
The officer cracked one eye open to peek.
It landed on ‘heads’.
Relief poured out of him in a shudder. He looked up at Yan Mo, breathless, hopeful.
“I guessed right—”
Bang.
His body slumped, a smear of red blooming. The bullet hit him between the eyes, blood spreading across the floor.
“Woah. You said you’d let him live if he guessed correctly. Why’d you shoot?”
A figure in a mohawk stepped out of the shadow behind Yan Mo. Dragon Boy stepped through the doorway with a sharp grin, feral eyes, having appeared without so much as a sound.
Yan Mo calmly blew the smoke from the barrel.
“I said I might let him live. Not that I would.”
He set the gun aside and without sparing a glance at Dragon Boy, “And fix your habit of appearing without being called.”
“Tch. I only came to see what the fuss was about.” Dragon Boy leaned against the wall. “Heard E-Soul escaped. Didn’t know you were playing executioner today.”
“Necessary clean-up,” Yan Mo said without pause as he picked up the silver coin.
Dragon Boy replied, “Since when did you take the Commission’s side?” A pause. “What’s more strange is—”
His grin widened. “—he managed to escape in the first place.” Along with a flicker of realization.
Yan Mo didn’t respond. He simply wiped the coin clean.
Dragon Boy’s laugh cracked through the air.
“Oh. You’re insane.” He tilted his head, eyes gleaming, “That’s why I like you.”
“…You knew he’d try to escape, didn’t you?”
***
The hospital was quiet at night, wrapped in that winter stillness that made every sound feel too loud. Someone leaned on the balcony railing, the cold metal biting through the thin fabric of his patient clothes. He looked below him. The city spread out in muted blues and greys. Headlights drifting like distant stars, the hum of traffic softened by the wind.
Up here, it felt like the world had stopped.
Up here, he could almost pretend he wasn’t here at all.
He saw it over and over in his mind. The chaos he had unleashed. Xia Qing, bloodied and coughing, only because he had allowed it. Yang Cheng, who got injured after protecting the citizens from him, still managing to flail against impossible odds to protect him. Every strike he’d thrown, every time he had let fear spill uncontrolled, had hurt them. He remembered the sharp sting of Yang Cheng’s hands, holding him, as he ran away from heroes, the panic in Xia Qing’s eyes, the weight of their trust crumbling as he ran.
And beneath all of it, that old familiar whisper rose.
‘You messed up again.’
He had lived with that thought for so long it no longer shocked him. It settled beside him like an old friend, cold and patient. If he simply went inside that plane like planned. If he simply stopped being a problem… If he disappeared…
He didn’t hear the sliding door until it clicked shut behind someone.
“Shang Chao… don’t do anything stupid.”
He stiffened. Xia Qing’s voice, small but steady, carried through the cold.
He turned, startled. “Xia— when did you—”
“Yang Cheng won’t take it well,” she said, walking toward him, her steps slow, careful, like approaching a wounded animal that might bolt.
“I’m not—”
“I know.” Her certainty cut deeper than any accusation.
He looked at her, searching for what she meant, and found nothing but calm determination.
“You always… disappear when things get hard,” she said after a pause, her breath fogging the air. “Even before we… well, before we got close. I always felt like, you’re distant. From everyone.”
Shang Chao swallowed. “I’m not leaving,” he muttered.
Her lips twitched. “Feels like you are,” she said softly.
“Xia Qing, I’m not stupid. I’m not someone who’d off himself over simple inconveniences.”
Her brows lifted. Not in anger, but in ache.
“Simple? If you knew exactly what I meant, did you really think it’s that simple?” Her voice cracked just slightly. “I want to trust you. You know I do.”
“Don’t you?” he asked, quiet, almost defensive.
Xia Qing didn’t answer immediately. The wind answered for her, rising between them like a sigh.
“…I just wish you’d let yourself lean on someone sometimes.. even just for a little,” she finally said.
“I can’t.” He said immediately. “It’s easier said than done. I’m used to it. I can deal with it. Like before. You two have your own share of problems.”
Xia Qing’s gaze softened. “Then if anything goes wrong…will you—“
“I always come back.” He looked back at the skyline.
“Chao, I don’t blame you for needing time alone.”
He didn’t reply . Silence pressed against his ribs.
“But during those times,” she said softly, “Yang Cheng would look at his phone every few seconds. He’d keep asking me if you contacted me too.. and Yang Cheng, he almost always hesitates before asking for anything.”
Shang Chao flinched, a small, involuntary thing. “I’m not trying to make him feel that way. Xia Qing, you understand—”
“I don’t.”
This time he turned to her fully.
Her eyes were shining, but not with tears. Rather, with frustration.
“What do you think I am, Shang Chao? Someone who can read minds?” She looked down. “I doubt myself too, you know. Every excuse I made for you whenever you disappeared… sometimes I wondered if any of them were even true.”
He opened his mouth, but the words wouldn’t form.
“You make it so hard to reach you.”
“I didn’t ask you to reach me.”
“But I want to.” She looked at him sincerely, her breath turning white between them. “Because no one deserves what you’ve been through.”
His eyes dropped.
His voice, when it came, was barely audible. “You don’t need to know everything. Some things are better left unsaid.”
“I’m not forcing you,” Xia Qing said. “At least… I think that’s how I should be. But—”
In that fragile pause, something inside her cracked open, one she had never voiced, a quiet hurt that lived under her ribs, not unlike an old bruise.
A memory rose, unbidden: a narrow alley stretched before her -- concrete walls stained with age, cardboard boxes stacked crookedly against a rusted pipe. A tiny backpack lay on the ground, its front pocket slightly askew from the fall.
Her heart didn’t speed up or slow down. It simply ‘stopped’.
Sunlight fell in a thin strip across the spot where he should have been.
“Little Pomelo...?” Her voice barely made a sound.
“...”
Silence answered.
“...”
The low hum of an air conditioner pressed against her ears. The distant blur of city traffic drifted around her. The world refused to offer anything back.
She stepped forward on unsteady legs, calling his name again --
“...Little Pomelo?”
-- soft at first.
“Little Pomelo!”
Then louder, then finally loud enough that her throat burned.
“Little Pomelo!”
Her hands shook. Her knees weakened. Her vision swam as she fumbled with her phone, trying to dial emergency numbers she couldn’t even see clearly.
Panic closed around her like a fist. The alley seemed to narrow. Her world funneled into a single, horrifying truth:
‘He’s gone. He’s gone. He’s gone--’
The terror struck deep: the terror of losing someone small, gentle, innocent -- someone who needed her!
It had never fully left Xia Qing. It had ‘shaped’ her.
“Three.”
She blinked. “What?”
He still didn’t look at her.
“No… four. Maybe. Or was it five.”
Her breath hitched. “Shang Chao… what are you talking about?”
The winter wind swept past them. Cold, sharp, unforgiving, as Shang Chao finally said it:
“That’s how many times I considered doing it.”
The words fell softly, almost gently, and somehow that made them so much worse. The city’s cold glow washed over Shang Chao’s face as he spoke, pale against the open night. Xia Qing didn’t interrupt—not because she didn’t want to, but because she could feel it:
This was the first time he had ever said these things out loud.
The wind carried the quiet between them, but not even winter could numb the weight of his words. Shang Chao exhaled, long and slow. “Don’t look at me like that.” His voice was softer than before. “It’s… old news. Other people have it worse. I don’t even remember all of it clearly. Just pieces.”
He rested his elbows on the railing, eyes drifting down at the slow-moving lights far below.
“The first time?… I was a kid.” He huffed a small, distant laugh. “I think it was after I got locked in my room. I remember thinking, ‘Maybe if I disappeared, my father would finally look at me.’”
Xia Qing’s hands tightened at her sides.
“I got scared when I actually stepped onto the edge. So yeah.” A humorless smile tugged at his mouth. “Probably one of my stupid childish antics.”
The way he said “childish antics” made something twist painfully in her chest. Children weren’t supposed to think like that.
“The second…” He leaned back against the rail, tilting his head up so his breath rose into the cold night.
“One of my private teachers, she’s really strict by the way, scolded me for messing up a piece.” His fingers twitched unconsciously, as though remembering the keys beneath them. “I practiced hard. Not to impress her, no, mostly because I wanted to perform well. A lot of parents were going to attend. And Father… he said he’d come.”
A pause.
“He didn’t.”
Xia Qing didn’t need to ask. She already saw the scene—little Shang Chao standing backstage, clutching sheet music with trembling fingers, scanning the audience for a face that never arrived.
“Now that I think about it…” He chuckled, almost sounding fond, but the sound cracked. “It’s a shallow reason. But… I was a child. Sensitive, I guess.”
“Guess?” Xia Qing thought. “You were abandoned.”
“The third…” His voice softened with a different kind of heavy, nostalgic grief.
“One of Father’s staff accidentally threw out one of my inventions. It was really important to me.” His fingers curled slightly on the air, like gripping something raw. “I tried to tell him. ‘Tried.’ But he was busy. Always busy. And I didn’t want to bother him. Peace was… easier than being right. Easier than being acknowledged.”
He inhaled deeply.
“After that I didn’t feel like making anything for a while. I stayed in my room, lying there… not doing anything. I lost track of time. Eating felt like a chore. Sleeping was… easier. And high places…” His throat worked. “…became comforting.”
“I- I’m going to be honest. I don’t really know where it came from exactly. It sounds small when I say it like this.”
The wind rushed by, cold and sharp. Xia Qing instinctively stepped closer, like she could anchor him there with her presence.
“The fourth…” He let out a long breath, white in the air.
“I told myself to get it together. I forced myself to get up every day. I was old enough to feel guilty about feeling that way. None of it was big enough by itself. That’s the problem. I didn’t think I was allowed to feel anything.”
His voice grew quieter. Low and worn.
“I had everything. Wealth. Anything I asked for. I excelled in everything, and people praised me for it.”
He almost spat the word “praised.”
“Shang Chao you’re amazing! That invention is out of this world.”
“Ah. Of course. No surprise there, Shang Chao excels at everything.”
“It must be nice to be like you Shang Chao. Talented.. Known..”
“I wish I didn’t have to deal with problems like you… Shang Chao.”
He continued talking.
“I once thought I craved it, I mean I excelled for the sake of it, but I think… part of me also hated being praised. Praise without trust—”
He stopped mid-sentence. The words froze.
Xia Qing saw the moment he caught himself. Was it about trust? He made it sound like trust wasn’t something he ever learned. But why?
He swallowed hard.
“—praise like that makes me feel out of reach. Like no one can really stand beside me. The more they praise me, the less I feel like I can fail, or be human, or hurt.”
His voice went faint.
“I don’t know if this even counts. I didn’t like praises. The noise of it. The pressure. But without it.. whenever the silence takes over, whenever my thoughts get too loud when I’m left with no distractions… I question my worth. I’d fall back into that spiral again. Without care. Just wanting to… disappear.”
Snow didn’t fall that night, but the silence between them felt like it might. Perhaps it was inevitable. For loneliness is often a byproduct of a gifted mind. A long moment settled between them. Cars moved like distant constellations below. The wind tugged at Shang Chao’s hair.
“Oh right, the fifth—”
He stopped.
Xia Qing stiffened. The distance in his eyes. The way he had looked at the edge earlier, before he heard her. Right now.. in this balcony.
Shang Chao’s lashes trembled. He looked away quickly.
“Ah. I miscounted. Haha.” He rubbed the back of his neck, forcing a thin smile.
“It’s just four.”
But the air changed.
Xia Qing hadn’t said anything.
Not a word.
Shang Chao finally looked at her… and froze.
Her face was wet. Red‑eyed. Silent tears falling like she’d been holding them for too long.
His breath stuttered.
“W–wait—hey, don’t—don’t cry,” he blurted out, hands hovering uselessly in the air before settling awkwardly over her shoulders. “It’s not— it’s not all that bad, okay?”
He squeezed her gently, as if trying to steady both of them at once. “I mean… I met you. And Yang Cheng.” He swallowed. “And my father…”
His voice cracked so quickly that even he seemed taken aback by it. He looked away.
“He probably needed the rest,” he tried to joke weakly. “He’s old enough to stop working anyway.”
A strained laugh.
“It’s not like we had a good relationship,” he went on, words tumbling out too fast. “I remember hating him. For a long time.”
He exhaled shakily, eyes unfocused, somewhere far beyond the room.
“Growing up, I thought… I thought I finally started to understand him. And then he—” He bit back the rest, pressing his lips together hard.
“He… he told me I didn’t have to do things alone.” His voice dropped to a whisper. “Not when he’s still here.”
“Can you believe it? Him. Saying that.” He forced out a small laugh, wiping at his face as though he could trick himself into thinking nothing was there. “Seriously, I didn’t think old men like him could be that emotional. Look at him now. Leaving me with all that— all that talk. Seriously stupid. It’s not like I’m a kid. He’s always really…”
His breathing hitched.
Xia Qing whispered, barely audible over the cold wind.
“Then Chao… why are you crying?”
His breath trembled.
“Oh…”
A tear escaped… quiet, unplanned, almost disbelieving. He wiped it with the back of his hand as if it betrayed him. Sharp and irritated, like he could scold it into stopping.
But more kept falling.
He turned his face away from Xia Qing, shoulders rigid, voice cracking under the strain of pretending.
“I’m not— can you… can you not look right now?” he muttered, forcing a crooked laugh. “Ahh, there’s dust. Think something got in my eye…”
His voice wavered, the lie collapsing mid-sentence.
Xia Qing shook her head gently.
When she looked at Shang Chao now, she saw it reflected back at her: that same fragile, frightened child hiding behind a too-careful face.
She finally understood why Shang Chao ran, why he kept people at arm’s length, why he dreaded the idea of becoming a burden. His fear wasn’t strange at all -- it was ‘familiar’, for she had lived in that same world once -- a world where someone she loved had disappeared into fear.
Ever since that day, she promised herself she would never feel that kind of terror again, nor let anyone she cared about ever put her through it.
And so she opened her mouth. Softly.
“It’s okay,” she whispered. “It’s okay to cry, Shang Chao.”
Notes:
Omake 28: Balcony Aftercare
XQ placed a steaming cup of hot cocoa on SC’s bedside table.
“With marshmallows.” She said.
SC blinked, “...Why?”
“You cried.” She replied simply, nudging the cup closer.
“I didn’t--”
“You cried.” She poked his forehead. “Drink. Hydration.”
“I’m hydrated.”
She raised an eyebrow. “Emotionally?”
SC stared at the cup for three seconds, “...” grabbed it, and took the tiniest possible sip, reminiscent of a sulking cat. “...Don’t look at me.” He muttered.
XQ smiled into her sleeve.
────୨ৎ────
Hey, Reader…
To be honest, I found this chapter really hard to write. As I said, Shang Chao has always been based off of og Nice so I felt the need to include this too. Not in a way that feels forced. I didn’t want to trivialize these sort of things. But I also know, a lot of people like Shang Chao himself, trivialize their own experiences too.
It’s what psychological neglect looks like in a society where a number determines worth. It’s how internal damage builds quietly over years. It’s how a person can seem ‘functional’ while rotting inside. It’s how a person could downplay their feelings because they didn’t want to die, but rather just… disappear. Not for real. Just that they didn’t think anyone would care if they I did.
These things don’t just exist in fiction. So here’s a little something for those who understand. If you’re reading this and something in these pages feels a little too close:
I’m not here to give advice.
Just that, I hope the world stops hurting you so much.
I hope you find one tiny thing worth staying for today.
And another tomorrow.
And another after that.
—until staying feels a little less heavy.— Dokjayaaa
Chapter 22
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 22
Long Time No SEoul
[BREAKING NEWS: E-SOUL HAS ESCAPED DETENTION.]
The notification banner flashed across her phone, hitting her with the force of a slap.
Xia Qing gasped, momentarily feeling as though the clinical environment of the hospital room was spinning, the distant beeping, the muffled footsteps, even the sting in her bandaged arm faded beneath a single question: ‘Why did it come to this?’
She pushed herself upright too fast. Pain shot through her ribs (she barely felt it). Shang Chao was unconscious down the hall. Yang Cheng had been locked up like a criminal. And now... ‘escaped’. Her fingers tightened around the phone until the plastic creaked.
He ran, exactly as she knew he would. The worst part was that, she understood.
“Yang Cheng...” She whispered.
Her mind dragged her back to the moment she’d been trying not to revisit: a calm afternoon when Yang Cheng’s shoulders had finally lowered, his smile almost real. She had chosen that rare softness to approach the topic of the Old E-Soul gently.
“Does it still bother you?” She asked, cautious, careful -- referring to the posters, the rumors, the legacy he never asked for.
Yang Cheng had laughed, fast, a little too bright, every bit of it rehearsed to hide the real answer.
Xia Qing had seen everything: the shift in his eyes, the tightening of his grip on the mug, the slight angle of his body (a small, unconscious retreat from a truth he didn’t want to touch). She could have pushed. She wanted to. However, the tremor in his smile made her afraid that one more question might shatter him. So she let the moment pass.
She told herself that was why she stayed quiet. It was only half true.
Because beneath the compassion was a quieter, pettier fear she’d never admit to herself. She was afraid that if she pressed too hard, he would do what he always did. He’d withdraw, dodge her gaze, slip out of reach. And she had only just managed to get this close towards him again. She didn’t want to lose that fragile, precious connection. Not when it felt like he’d vanish the moment she pushed the wrong door.
Xia Qing had learned one truth over the years: ‘It was always easy to leave her.’
People could walk away without hesitation. Her parents proved that. And she had survived, because she knew how to stand alone. She always had. But carrying yourself for so long…
It makes you wonder.
Would it be selfish to want even one connection?
Even one person who stays?
Even if the moment demands that you speak up, would you really risk losing them?
So she made a decision with a partially selfish thought.
She didn’t push. She told herself that giving him space was kindness. Now, with the breaking news flashing across every screen, she felt that choice like a bruise. She had mistaken his silence for ‘strength’. She thought he would come to her when he was ready.
She was wrong.
Regret tightened around her chest. If she had insisted... if she had asked again... if she had tried to reach him, would he be here? Would he still be safe?
Her vision blurred -- guilt, fear, and anger tangling in her chest. Yang Cheng was terrified. Shang Chao was hurt. They were unraveling in opposite directions and she... she had waited. She had hoped.
Despite this, hope wasn’t enough -- least of all for boys with storms stitched beneath their skin.
So this time, Xia Qing moved.
She didn’t hesitate. She didn’t have second thoughts. She moved because ‘not doing anything’ had already cost her once. And she already had an idea where to go.
“He’s not coming for me,” she thought, “He’s going straight to Shang Chao.”
Part of it hurt, that truth. Sharp as a knife. She had hoped, maybe even believed, that her presence mattered. That she could be the one to anchor him, to pull him back from whatever edge he was about to step over. But Yang Cheng… he was always about Shang Chao first. Always.
And part of her wished she didn’t understand.
Because sometimes, her mind dwells on a shameful thought:
“Maybe… maybe if one person wasn’t there, then maybe I could matter more.”
“Maybe he’d turn to me.”
The thought flickered. Ugly and human. She hated herself for it the moment it existed.
Because it wasn’t the truth.
She liked Yang Cheng. She cared for him. But caring for him never meant hating Shang Chao. And realizing that she cared for both, made the fear hit harder when she reached the room and saw the empty hospital bed.
“What? Where is—”
For a second, she couldn’t move. Her lungs locked. Her hands turned cold. As her mind already imagined all the worst reasons he was taken away.
“Did something happen? Did the medics take him away? Yang Cheng doesn’t look like he’s here yet…”
Her eyes darted across the room in panic, scanning every shadow, every corner, and then she caught it.
A silhouette on the balcony.
For a fraction of a second, relief flared. He was here. He was safe. Maybe.
But the relief was already cracking, fragile and fleeting. Her thoughts spun out of control as the curtains moved and revealed him.
The scene felt too familiar. Shang Chao was there, leaning too close to the ledge, the wind tugging at him as if it wanted to claim him.
Her heart dropped straight through her stomach.
She didn’t understand why he was there in the first place. However, in that split second what she understood was something brutal:
Losing Yang Cheng was terrifying.
But losing Shang Chao, too, would ruin them both.
Her mouth moved before her mind could catch up. Words driven by the sharp sting of her previous inaction toward Yang Cheng.
“Shang Chao… don’t do anything stupid.”
She steadied her voice, though her hands shook behind the sliding door. As that terrifying thought of pushing someone away by bringing up something sensitive still haunted her. Every syllable felt fragile, every step toward him heavy with fear.
Still, she pressed on. Her heart hammered against her chest, nearly tasting the bitterness of hesitation. Carefully, deliberately, she spoke the only name she knew would matter to him.
“Yang Cheng won’t take it well.”
She didn’t speak of Yang Cheng because it was convenient. She spoke his name because she had to. Because she knew, painfully, that she wasn’t enough. She wasn’t enough to stop Shang Chao alone. She wasn’t enough to pull him back from the edge when the weight of his own thoughts pushed him forward. She never had been. She never could be.
In fact, she still remembered it clearly.
‘You’re... important to me, but not in the way I thought.’
He had tried to word it softly, but the implication was clear. Xia Qing had learned early how to read between the lines. To feel the weight of what was left unsaid. The spaces between intentions and reality.
The memory cut sharper now than it ever had before. She had always been the third in their trio, the one observing from the sidelines, the one trying to keep balance when Yang Cheng and Shang Chao had a gravity she could never match. And that truth, buried deep, stung worse than the fear threatening to freeze her in place now.
If invoking Yang Cheng might anchor him, even if it was only enough to give her a chance to reach him safely, then it was the only choice she had.
She wouldn’t have expected it.
“That’s how many times I considered doing it.”
Shang Chao said casually, almost offhand, but the words landed like stones. Heavy, unavoidable, and… directed at her.
He was opening up. Shang Chao. That guy who rarely let anyone close, who always kept a careful distance, who built walls around himself like armor. And now, he was letting her see through them. Even just a bit.
She had always thought of herself as both empathetic and understanding. She had an idea but, only now did she realize how little she knew of what he had endured, the battles no one else could see. She never really thought she could cross that line. She never really thought much of… Shang Chao.
Despite all that, he trusted her enough to say it. Trusted her enough to let her in.
And that alone… was enough to make her cry.
After what felt like hours (though in reality it had only been minutes) they cried. Together, but separately, letting all the tension and fear and guilt spill out in ways words could not reach.
Shang Chao looked like he wanted to say something.
Xia Qing knew immediately what it was. She almost forgot to tell him… because it was all too much to process, all too overwhelming.
“Yang Cheng…” she began, her voice barely above a whisper.
Shang Chao’s eyes lifted, hesitant. “I was about to ask… where is he?”
Xia Qing didn’t answer. She simply raised her phone, the headlines glaring back at them:
[BREAKING NEWS: E-SOUL HAS ESCAPED DETENTION.]
Shang Chao’s eyes widened. “That… stupid. Why would he—”
Xia Qing couldn’t help the small smile that tugged at her lips. She tilted her phone slightly, letting him read the implication. “Why else?”
It hit him then. His ears flushed, the faintest red coloring the edges of his face.
“Ahh…” Shang Chao let out a long breath. “He’s really… one moment I fall unconscious, and the next he’s already getting himself into trouble.”
Xia Qing chuckled, the tension in her chest easing a little. “At least we don’t need to look. We both know where he’s going.”
Or so they thought.
They assumed he’d show up immediately. He’d burst through the hospital window, panic painted across his face, scolding and fretting until he tripped over his own words. Or maybe he’d walk in like a normal visitor, as if he wasn’t an escaped, wanted hero, scratching the back of his head with that sheepish, I’m not guilty I swear smile.
But he didn’t come.
Not that day. Not the next. Not even when Shang Chao managed to walk properly again.
Where was he?
They didn’t know.
The only presence they had of Yang Cheng was the news of his escape. The only proof Yang Cheng still existed was the headline:
[HERO FUGITIVE STILL AT LARGE.]
It’s been weeks. Shang Chao pretended to move on (he didn’t, he’s worried sick every night) … until the odd things started.
Little things. Trivial—if trivial things ever obeyed the laws of probability.
At first, Shang Chao assumed it was coincidence.
A malfunctioning elevator door about to close on him—then jamming open at the last second.
A falling sign that should’ve crushed his shoulder somehow… missed.
A reckless cyclist swerving in his direction, only for the bicycle’s tire to burst at the exact moment it would’ve hit him.
An unattended grocery cart moving downhill straight toward him until, just before impact, Shang Chao felt a hand push him back before he even processed danger. He blinked and no one was standing where he was.
Too convenient. Too precise. Too familiar.
That was when he realized. Shang Chao’s fingers tightened on the railing of a rooftop.
“…So that’s where you went,” he whispered to no one.
He didn’t run. He hid. Hovering protectively. Pathetically. Desperately. It was so Yang Cheng that Shang Chao almost laughed.
Somehow, he found it cute. The guy was avoiding him. Trying not to show face, probably because of what happened, but he was keeping watch anyway. Even now, even as a wanted hero, Yang Cheng still circled him like a guilty, wounded animal trying to guard something it no longer believed it could approach.
Shang Chao exhaled shakily.
He had to see him. He had to speak to him. He had to fix this.
But Yang Cheng wouldn’t come on his own.
So, Shang Chao did something reckless. Something only someone who once had zero trust would think to do.
He stood at the edge of an unfinished overpass, looking down, counting his heartbeats. Not seriously hurt himself, but make it look convincing enough. Enough to bait the one person who would never let him fall.
Wind ripped at his clothes. The world roared below. He closed his eyes.
“Yang Cheng,” he murmured, “Come on. I know you’re out there. I know you’re watching.”
He leaned forward just enough for instinct to do the rest.
Then he thought…
”Ah shit, maybe this is a bad idea.”
Too late. His feet already slipped when he opened his eyes.
And he suddenly couldn’t feel the ground.
But then…
Like a lightning snap—
A spark crackled in the air. A hand—familiar, trembling, too fast for human eyes—seized him by the collar and pulled him back from the drop. Smoke still clung to the figure when he felt the grip around him. Steady, warm, and unmistakably Yang Cheng’s.
Shang Chao’s feet hit the pavement again. He didn’t even have to turn. He already knew.
He smiled. One of those annoyingly confident ones he knew Yang Cheng hated. Probably.
“…I knew you’d come.”
Yang Cheng froze.
Shang Chao noticed it instantly. His helmet tilted slightly, as if startled. As if he really thought Shang Chao wouldn’t want him here. Or maybe that tiny shift, that held breath, was also that quiet anger Yang Cheng never said. Whatever it was it’s definitely him.
Shang Chao kept smiling as he raised both hands placatingly in surrender. “Okay, okay—if you want to punch me again, just… not too hard, yeah? I literally just got discharged.”
He thought, “Behind the helmet… he’s probably frowning. Trying not to cry. Or furious. Or both.”
Just like last time.
He’d imagined this moment a dozen times while stuck in that sterile hospital room. Yang Cheng standing over him, angry but here. Yang Cheng dragging him out of danger with that determined, stubborn gentleness. He’d probably yell at him for doing something reckless again. Or apologize. Or well… do Yang Cheng things.
So he closed his eyes. Braced for anger, shouting, trembling, or relief overflowing as frustration.
But nothing came.
When he took a peek…
Yang Cheng already turned around.
Walked away.
Without. A. Word.
Clean. Sharp. No hesitation. As if Shang Chao wasn’t even there.
Shang Chao’s smile faltered.
“…Huh?”
For a moment he just stood there, stupidly, watching Yang Cheng walk away like someone hit mute on the world.
It was fortunate that Shang Chao is quick to realize.
“Oh he’s really pissed. Because I didn’t tell him anything? Or because I baited him into this? Or—yeah—both.”
He’s definitely ignoring him to teach him a lesson. Which was understandable. On Yang Cheng’s case.
Shang Chao took a step after him, hand lifting out of instinct.
“Y-Yang Cheng—?”
Yang Cheng didn’t slow, didn’t snap back, didn’t acknowledge him at all.
That was the part that punched him.
The total lack of reaction.
And suddenly the scene felt familiar. He almost stopped. His hand hovering inches from Yang Cheng. Hesitation. Memories flared — argued words from before heated, shouted, and yet… unresolved.
‘Understand? You… Shang Chao? Understand me…’
Back then, Shang Chao couldn’t.
But this time… he felt like he had to. He told himself, he would face it properly. He reached out. Fingers closed around Yang Cheng’s wrist, firm but trembling.
“Hey… I’m sorry.”
Yang Cheng stopped, as though his brain needed an extra second to understand the action.
Shang Chao started, voice barely more than a breath, “About… not talking about going abroad. For leaving so suddenly… I know you’re angry—”
“I know about your trust value.”
Yang Cheng’s voice cut through him. Low, precise, a flat calm that carried weight far heavier than his tone suggested.
Shang Chao’s eyes widened.
His mind, sharp enough to predict outcomes with eerie precision, went blank. “He… knows? He saw? When? How?”
The hand gripping Yang Cheng’s wrist stiffened slightly, as if holding on suddenly demanded more than courage. A secret Shang Chao had carried so carefully, shoved into the shadows even from himself, had been uncovered.
Yang Cheng wasn’t angry. Not in the way Shang Chao had thought. Not harsh. Not blaming. Just… still, sharp, unnerving. He suddenly didn’t know what to do with this Yang Cheng.
Shang Chao swallowed, throat dry. Every instinct screamed to retreat, to explain, to hide what he had so meticulously guarded.
Yang Cheng continued, tone unchanged.
“I saw it back then. When whatever took over you dissolved. Before you lost consciousness.”
Shang Chao’s throat tightened. Words… any words refused to come out.
“I didn’t know,” Yang Cheng’s said softly. “I didn’t know you hated praises.”
Something in Shang Chao jolted… because —
“Yes. Yes, I knew it! My hunch was right! That’s exactly what I wanted to tease him about. That he overheard my talk with Xia Qing. That’s why he couldn’t show face. I should be laughing right now. I should say he’s terrible at eavesdropping. I should be making fun of him.”
But the atmosphere wasn’t right.
The tone wasn’t right.
Yang Cheng wasn’t right.
Before Shang Chao could speak—
“I’m the one who’s supposed to apologize. I’m the one who’s sorry.”
Yang Cheng said those words with no stutter. No hesitation.
Suddenly, Shang Chao felt something he couldn’t quite place his finger on. He’d never heard Yang Cheng speak vulnerable things so calmly. He felt like if he opened his mouth now, he’d stutter like him, not the genius everyone praised! So he stayed silent.
Yang Cheng went on.
“Shang Chao. As much as I admired how you always looked like you knew what to do. How you always excelled… you don’t always have to do that.”
Thump.
“You don’t have to be perfect. Or smile all the time. I would’ve still considered you as Shang Chao. It wouldn’t change anything between us.”
Badump.
“You don’t owe me explanations. Whatever you do from here on out… it’s okay. Whatever the world throws at you… I’ll protect you from it. No matter what.”
Silence.
Shang Chao couldn’t help it—he smiled. Because for a heartbeat, Yang Cheng finally felt like the real Yang Cheng.
He imagined him inside the helmet, cheeks burning, but face serious as he forced out those cringe lines.
“Yang Cheng… seriously, you—”
BOOOOOMMM!
He didn’t finish.
A crash echoed behind them. Heroes arrived. Lights flashing, boots slamming against concrete, shouts overlapping. Those ordered to capture Yang Cheng after his escape.
Yang Cheng’s voice didn’t change at all.
“Shang Chao. Are you with the Hero Affairs Commission?”
“Huh? No— well technically, they helped me so yes but—”
An attack shot toward them. Yang Cheng moved instinctively, shielding Shang Chao from debris, pulling him close as he leapt off the ground.
Shang Chao spoke, startled.
“Wait what? Why are they—”
Before he could finish, another burst of energy struck toward them.
And Yang Cheng moved.
No hesitation. No thought. Just raw instinct.
His arm wrapped around Shang Chao’s torso, pulling him close as he twisted, taking the brunt of the debris. Sparks scraped across his armor. The ground fractured under their feet as Yang Cheng pushed them out of the line of fire.
Shang Chao barely managed to catch his balance. “Yang Cheng—!”
Yang Cheng’s voice came out flat, eerily steady.
“So you made me show up for this.”
The words sliced through the air.
And through Shang Chao.
“What?! No no, of course not!” he blurted. “I didn’t know— they didn’t tell me anything!”
But Yang Cheng didn’t even turn his head. He didn’t acknowledge a single protest.
It hit Shang Chao like ice.
Yang Cheng didn’t believe him.
And suddenly, all those things Yang Cheng said earlier—
“You don’t have to be perfect.”
“You don’t owe me explanations.”
“I’ll protect you.”
—they shifted in meaning.
At first they sounded like warm, gentle comfort. But now they sounded like:
Resignation?
Distance?
or a goodbye disguised as devotion?
Because if Yang Cheng really believed Shang Chao had lured him from the start, with his current situation right now, then everything he said afterward wasn’t reassurance.
It sounded more like a farewell.
Shang Chao’s heart lurched.
“Yang Cheng, wait! Listen to me—!”
He reached out, grabbing Yang Cheng’s forearm as they landed behind a pillar, but Yang Cheng shook him off. Not violently. Not angrily.
Rather, it’s as if Shang Chao’s touch no longer aligned with the image of him Yang Cheng carried.
Shang Chao felt something crack inside.
“He really thinks I set him up?”
“He thinks I used myself as bait… for the Commission.”
“He thinks I betrayed him…”
Another blow hit the ground nearby. Heroes closing in. But the only thing Shang Chao noticed was Yang Cheng’s posture:
He was rigid. Closed off. Silent. His earlier warmth had vanished. Buried under a cold, expressionless shell. A shell Shang Cheng had never seen on Yang Cheng before.
And the worst part?
He truly didn’t know.
He absolutely didn’t.
Yang Cheng didn’t say anything else. Not a single word about the chaos, the debris, or Shang Chao’s frantic protests. He simply straightened, shoulders rigid, helmet tilted slightly as if shielding more than his face.
Then, without looking back, he dropped a warning.
“Don’t trust the Commission.”
And just like that, he left Shang Chao behind, vanishing into the chaos, the other heroes chasing him for who knows how long. Shang Chao stood frozen, the echo of those words ringing louder than any siren.
***
The hospital felt half-dead at this hour, humming with machines that filled the hallway with an indifferent drone. Two policemen stood at each end of the corridor, half-awake, murmuring about the escaped ‘E-Soul’. Neither noticed the weak crackle of static drifting through the vents or the brief dip of the lights as they dimmed and steadied again.
Yang Cheng slipped between them, a shadow moving in perfect silence.
He stopped when he reached the door to Shang Chao’s room. His hand hovered over the knob, fingers trembling not from power but from everything he wasn’t ready to face.
(What if he was still unconscious? What if he looked worse? What if he woke up and remembered the fear in his eyes... and blamed him for it?)
He couldn’t bring himself to enter. Instead, he leaned close enough for the motion sensor to react. The lights inside the room brightened gently.
It was enough.
Through the narrow window, Yang Cheng saw him: awake, sitting upright, blanket pooled at his waist. Hair smooth and perfectly in place in the exact way Yang Cheng knew too well. He wasn’t speaking, crying, or angry. He was plainly ‘alive’.
A part of Yang Cheng collapsed and steadied in the same heartbeat.
He lifted one gloved hand and pressed his fingertips lightly to the glass -- barely a touch, barely a mark (a fragile trace of contact he could breathe through).
Inside, Shang Chao rubbed his eyes, reached for his water, then winced when his stitches pulled. He muttered something under his breath, soft and irritated, painfully familiar.
Normal. Excruciatingly normal.
(He hadn’t realized how terrified he’d been that he’d never hear that again.)
Yang Cheng almost smiled, a small, broken curve hidden beneath his helmet.
It disappeared just as quickly.
He told himself he shouldn’t be there. Shang Chao deserved people who didn’t lose control, who didn’t terrify him, who didn’t fail him when it mattered most.
(How could he? After almost killing him?)
When Shang Chao’s hand shifted toward the call button, Yang Cheng panicked! He stepped back immediately, retreating as quietly as a murmur dissipating into the dark.
A moment later, the door opened and a nurse entered the room.
Shang Chao looked up, tired and disoriented and alive.
Yang Cheng exhaled, shaky and uneven, as though the air had been trapped in his chest for hours. He backed into the fire exit, static trailing across the walls, then pushed upward until the night air hit him on the rooftop -- cold, sharp, and strangely grounding.
He stared at the city below, Shang Chao’s silhouette still imprinted behind his eyelids.
“Good,” He whispered, voice splintering on the last syllable, “that’s... good.”
Then he stepped back into the darkness -- the beginning of disappearing, of watching from the edges, of helping in ways that would never be seen.
And Shang Chao never knew he had been there.
The night held its secrets.
So did the next.
Not until the inconspicuous accidents began -- small interruptions, strange coincidences, subtle shifts the world bent around him in moments he should have been hurt.
The only way Yang Cheng knew how to stay close without ever being seen again.
Or so he thought.
Notes:
Extra 10: In Another World
He watches from a distance, close enough to save him, though never so close that he’s seen.
♫ (Maybe in another world...) ♫
Maybe in another world, his hands wouldn’t be shaking like this. He might walk straight up to Shang Chao’s door, knock, and finally say everything he’s been swallowing for months.
♫ (I was thinking about space... and not the one between us.) ♫
He wants a space where doubts don’t chase him, where his mistakes don’t cling to his heels, where he isn’t a ‘danger’ waiting to happen. A space where nothing falls, nothing fades, nothing dies because of him.
However, things ‘did’ fade -- and he found himself letting go too.
His fingers curl at the memory of cold restraints, alarms, headlines, the sound of his name spoken like a warning.
♫ (I did some damage to us.) ♫
He knows. He knows he did.
The damage didn’t end with them, it hollowed him as well, carving through every version of himself that ever tried to be ‘good’.
♫ (You hit where it hurts... ‘cause I gave you the bullets.) ♫
He gave Shang Chao that power without meaning to -- by caring, by trusting, by letting himself hope.
(And hurting is always easiest when the person who matters most is the one holding the pieces.)He exhales through the mask, a sound lost in the metal.
♫ (Maybe in another world, where I own that I’m jealous.) ♫
Maybe in a different world, he wouldn’t feel jealous of how easily Shang Chao shines, how people drift toward him without hesitation, how he exists so boldly without fear of being seen. Maybe in that world, Yang Cheng wouldn’t be apprehensive (
of touching what he wants).♫ (But maybe we will never know.) ♫
Because this isn’t the one where he is brave, or steady, or trustworthy. He presses a gloved hand to his chest, the ache there stubborn, refusing to subside.
Through the small window of the ward, he watches Shang Chao step into the hallway, still limping, still tired, nevertheless undeniably alive.
Relief hits him so hard he sways.
‘Maybe in another world, I would’ve stood beside you.’
But here won’t do. Now won’t do. Especially after all he’s shattered.
He steps back into the shadows.
⌁ SNAP! ⌁
♫ “You dealt with your things, I dealt with my things, I know there’s a place, when we’re off beat, we’re finally in-synch. Where I feel okay, and I feel no pain, and all my resentment got nothing to say... before everything changed.” ♫ (EJAE)
Dokjayaaa: “What do you mean ‘in another world’, why not this one?!!!! YC, HE’S DEAD IN THERE, SO WHY NOT THIS ONE?!”
punisherbeauty: “He’s not aware that the SC from the other world is already dead. Let’s make YC witness that reality firsthand through X. 🫣 Jk!”
Chapter 23
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 23
The Investigation of Everything Except My Feelings
“I’ve changed my mind. I won’t go abroad. I want to take responsibility. For everything.”
Shang Chao spoke those words to the Commission with sincerity. He did want to make up for the damage he caused. So he said he’d take over Treeman and revive its former glory, as soon as possible.
But that’s just one reason.
The truth was simple.
He needed to understand Fear.
He needed to account for Yang Cheng’s innocence.
And most of all, he needed to uncover whatever happened to his father.
Shang Chao stood before the chaotic mess that used to be his bedroom wall. Now it was a shrine of red threads, paper scraps, and printed profiles. Like a constellation orbiting a single photograph at the center.
His father.
A stern man with a faint, almost reluctant smile. Shang Chao realized, with a sting, that this was the only picture he had where his father was smiling.
He pressed a thumb to the corner of the photo. “…Why did they kill you?”
But of course, the wall didn’t answer him.
Instead, it offered threads, connections between hero agencies, and the heroes under them skilled with cutting, blades, any ability related to the crime scene. It wasn’t easy looking at it. Too many hero agencies compete with Treeman.
Although, he could somehow narrow it to three major agencies, considering that they should be the only agencies with enough resources to leave a controversial scene without traces.
DOS Hero United Group.
FOMO.
Mighty Glory.
They surrounded Shang De and the Treeman logo attached to his picture, all three forming a triangle.
But of course, he couldn’t dismiss the smaller ones. Not when the stakes were this high. Not when his father died just like that.
What was the goal? Heroes, competition, industry sabotage. If he thinks about it, none of those made sense. Is that really all there is to it? Why risk having to go through high-level security just to kill a top agency head?
There are other hero agencies just as influential as Treeman. The risk outweigh the benefit of eliminating just one competition.
Shang Chao racked his brain, both his hands massaging his temples.
Was it driven by anger? But considering how it almost looked like a perfect crime, it seemed more planned than not. Like eliminating an obstacle? Or setting up a show? a warning?
Is the killer trying to share a message or… withholding one?
The reason is definitely deeper than what’s seen on the surface. Shang Chao found himself struggling to figure it out. There’s too many possible reasons, too little leads.
Because he didn’t know his father much. He didn’t know what Shang De considered acquaintances or enemies. He didn’t know what he hated and what he liked. Heck, he didn’t even know they had a basement, in their own house, that stored strange liquid that accidentally invaded his mind—
He froze.
A chill crawled down his spine. He remembered the liquid… that strange, pulsing fluid he’d accidentally come into contact with. The one that warped his body and mind into something monstrous…
His father had been studying it.
The Commission called it Fear. Actual, literal Fear.
“Was that why they killed you…?” His voice cracked. “They wanted your research? Or wanted to stop it?”
He remembered Yang Cheng’s warning, sharp as a knife.
“Don’t trust the Commission.”
That thought lodged itself like a thorn. It was those words that stopped him from raising his concern towards the Commission. His concern about fixing the public’s perception towards Yang Cheng.
The Hero Affairs Commission. Their logo pinned at the top, middle part of the pin board, all red threads connected to it. The literal governing body of heroes. The ones who protected his identity when he lost control. The ones who sponsored his hospitalization. The ones who acted so, strangely… gentle.
Why?
To gain his trust?
To erase suspicion?
To paint themselves as the merciful protectors, so no one would question them?
If a hero agency’s CEO wasn’t even safe, then the public would panic. Maybe kindness was their armor. Maybe kindness was a performance.
In fact, among everything else, they’re the ones who can actively make up believable stories. A wall built by trust, that people could overlook what happens behind. A foundation built just enough to not leave traces on dirty work.
It all made sense… yet none of it had proof.
Shang Chao let out a frustrated groan. “I wish I had abilities.”
Anything. Mind reading, foresight, truth detection. But he wasn’t a hero. He couldn’t rely on one because he knew enough not to trust them too.
The only hero he trusted…
…was currently a fugitive.
He recalled it again, the last words Yang Cheng left to him.
“Does Yang Cheng know something?”
Not detained. Not dead. Just… out there. Alone. Wounded. Hiding.
And Shang Chao felt guilt gnaw at him like a parasite.
Yes, Yang Cheng saved him.
Yes, Yang Cheng spoke gently for the first time in forever.
Yes, Yang Cheng said words so soft Shang Chao thought he’d melt even amidst the winter snow.
And then Yang Cheng walked away.
Yang Cheng disappeared again into the shadows after that chilling conversation and the debris-filled escape. Shang Chao tried to tell himself Yang Cheng didn’t really mean to walk away but the silence that followed was louder than any explosion he had faced.
Yang Cheng must’ve misunderstood.
He must be furious.
He must be hurt.
Or maybe… he was trying to protect Shang Chao from getting involved.
The Commission tended to him gently. Nurses smiled with a careful kindness, officers escorted him like he was made of glass, and the higher-ups personally assured him.
“You’re safe. We’ll handle Yang Cheng.”
Safe. Handled. Recalling it once again, those were the exact words they used for monsters.
He knew then, Yang Cheng was right.
Something about the Commission was wrong.
Regardless, Shang Chao didn’t want to give up immediately. He needed answers, and there was one place to get them.
He grabbed his phone and called Enlighter, a hero whose ability made him a living database of information, if you could afford him.
The line clicked. “Ah… Young Master Shang. You’re alive. I was starting to think—”
“Where is Yang Cheng?” Shang Chao cut straight to it.
A pause. “…Are you asking me to trace a fugitive?”
“Yes.”
Enlighter sighed. “If I could find him quickly, the Commission would’ve captured him already. Either they don’t care enough… or they’re too busy.”
“Busy with what?”
“A bigger problem than Yang Cheng.”
His tone sharpened. “Someone whose identity the Commission could not dismiss. And the strange thing is… the information arrived without me. Landed straight on their doorstep.”
“What?”
“No search required. No payment. No leak fee. Just… delivered.”
Shang Chao felt his pulse spike. “And this sender is…?”
“Ahem.” Enlighter hesitated. “Payment?”
Chao exhaled through his teeth. “Add it to my tab.”
“How generous, young master. Your father would be prou—”
Silence.
Enlighter cleared his throat. “My apologies. The sender was…”
A brief silence.
“Treeman.”
“What?” Shang Chao furrowed his brows. “What do you mean Treeman?! My father’s company?”
“More specifically,” Enlighter said, “your state. Your household. It even has your family crest. Your father sure is a genius, even I am impressed.”
He spat those words, almost like a child who got one-upped. “Apparently, he uncovered Hero X’s identity long before anyone else.”
“That can’t be…” Shang Chao thought it impossible, his father hadn’t even shown interest to X… did he?
Enlighter continued, “That was why the Commission reacted so violently. The intel was too important. They deployed heroes before even confirming the sender.”
“But he didn’t even mention,” Shang Chao whispered amidst his confusion. “Even if he’s involved… how—”
“Then perhaps,” Enlighter said quietly, “your father knew more than you.”
The silence after that felt like a physical weight.
Why would his father send something like that? Why uncover X? Why use his own home’s encryption? Why leave him with nothing?
He felt suddenly, painfully small.
“I didn’t know anything,” he whispered. “I don’t know what he was researching. I don’t know why he died. I don’t know who to trust.” A shaky exhale. “…It really feels like the only person I can go to is—”
He stopped.
Because saying Yang Cheng name hurt too much.
“Do you think you can at least give clues on where he could be?”
“How much are you offering?”, Enlighter replied.
Shang Chao sighed. “Do not stress about the payment, as long as you give me clues. Depending on how fast you gather one, I’ll pay a sum.”
Shang Chao could feel Enlighter smiling behind the call.
“Just give me a week.”
***
Shang Chao, of course, didn’t plan to stay still the whole week.
Shang Chao tried to reach out. He called Yang Cheng sixty-nine times, whispering into the receiver like a divorced man at the end of his life.
“Yang Cheng, I’m sorry.”
“Pick up if you can still breathe—“
“If you’re alive kick a tree twice. I’ll know.”
He also left messages.
“Yang Cheng… please call back.”
“I know you’re mad.”
“…Or maybe you’re scared. That’s okay.”
“Just let me hear your voice. Once.”
He read it again. It sounded increasingly pathetic. So he dropped the phone and formed a plan.
A plan only a traumatized genius rich boy with unlimited resources, concerning amount of ideas, and zero dignity would attempt.
He printed posters of Yang Cheng, not as ‘Wanted Criminal’ but as ‘Misunderstood Adolescent Hero with Great Potential’. He tasked his father’s staff by the way. Trained officers by the way. Even though online media existed by the way. To distribute posters with descriptions:
‘Has trouble expressing emotions but tries his best.’
‘Not actually scary unless he looks directly at you.’
‘If found, please tell him someone wants to talk. And maybe hug. If mutually agreed upon.’
The posters were taken down by authorities within an hour.
The next day, a massive, looping trail of smoke read:
“A-CHENG I’M SORRY”
Beneath it, in smaller letters (he insisted):
“NOT MANIPULATING YOU THIS TIME”
It was a trail from his father’s private jet.
People gasped.
Paparazzis took photos.
Speculators speculated about secret lovers or the world’s most dramatic breakup.
The pilot asked him if he was okay.
But far away, hidden on some rooftop or abandoned building or forest edge, Shang Chao hoped Yang Cheng would tilt his head and reach back.
He didn’t stop there, every digital billboard in the hero district morphed into:
[A-CHENG, COME BACK SO I CAN APOLOGIZE PROPERLY - SC]
Among the crowd, a hooded man walked down the street and froze as every screen around him lit up.
The passerbys that surrounded him reacted.
“OHHH this SC guy must’ve screwed up BAD.”
“What a simp.”
“I want someone to apologize to me like that.”
Nighttime, Shang Chao hired a thousand drones. They assembled into huge glowing letters— no, words. The drones rearranged.
SORRY
SORRY
SORRY
SORRY
(×100, scrolling like a LED banner)
At exactly midnight, Shang Chao got a message from Enlighter.
‘My favorite Young Master, here are some of what I found at this week—’
— but before he could read on, another notification slid down the screen
[Don’t come looking for me.]
It came from Yang Cheng.
It was a message. Finally a message. That’s progress. It’s better than nothing.
Shang Chao opened the inbox instantly. Then… he stared blankly at the keyboard.
Now that Yang Cheng actually responded, he suddenly didn’t know how to reply.
He typed. Erased. Typed again. Deleted everything. He opened his notes app and drafted a whole heartfelt paragraph, complete with metaphors and emotional appeal. He didn’t use it.
In the end, the final message sent was:
‘Yang Cheng, I need your help.’
It took him about a whole hour, agonizing over every possible sentence, to finally send it.
None felt right, but after circling around lies, half-truths, and rehearsed excuses, Shang Chao finally settled on honesty.
For a pathological liar, he was unused to this. But regaining trust had to start somewhere. Even for him. His fingers hovered over the keyboard for a long moment before sending the next.
‘I want to find out who killed Father. You’re the only person related to the hero commission that I could trust.’
The moment he hit send, embarrassment hit him like a truck.
What was he thinking?!
Asking the fugitive who’s currently trying not to get arrested for help?
Someone with bigger problems?
He shoved his phone aside in a panic.
It’s definitely not because looking directly at a message that risky made his stomach flip. Nope. Not at all. He told himself Yang Cheng was probably asleep anyway. Or hiding under a bridge. Or running from another random hero at the moment. So he might take a while to reply back.
So when a notification sounded immediately, Shang Chao dismissed it mentally as:
a.) an advertisement
b.) a spam message
c.) some monthly subscription he forgot to cancel
Still… he picked it up. Shameless hope was a disease.
And the screen showed:
[Please go to sleep, I’ll see you tomorrow.]
Yang Cheng sent the message with shaking thumbs, the words sitting on his screen like a fragile lie -- calm and ordinary, something a normal person would say, something he used to be able to say without thinking.
(As if tomorrow were guaranteed. As if seeing each other were simple.)
He was crouched at the far edge of an abandoned rooftop, rain beginning to pool at his boots as the city breathed beneath him in neon and sirens. Every dark screen still ‘felt’ as if it were burning Shang Chao’s apology into the night. Yang Cheng could still see the drones in his mind when he closed his eyes -- screaming ‘SORRY’ in letters too big to forget.
Electricity fizzed restlessly under his skin, dull and enduring, stripped of pain yet heavy with the memory of its origin. His body was healing. His Trust was not.
“Idiot...” He mumbled, whether at Shang Chao or himself, he didn’t know.
Rain drenched his hair and collar as he leaned against the cold concrete. Inside him, however, settled the peculiar, hollow silence that only came after disaster (when all that could shatter had already fallen apart). He shut his eyes briefly, for no more than three seconds.
One.
He saw Shang Chao’s face the way it had been when he left, trying to smile through something that was clearly breaking him.
Two.
He heard his own voice in his head, cold and unyielding: ‘So you made me show up for this.’
Three.
He felt the exact moment Shang Chao’s hand had fallen away from his arm.
Yang Cheng opened his eyes again.
“I’ll come,” His words weren’t for the city, or the rain, they were for the ‘promise’ itself, “just... not like before.”
Because before, he had believed too easily. He had been vulnerable, out in the open. He had thought protecting someone was all it took.
It wasn’t, not in a world eager to forge his heart into a weapon, where the Commission could turn concern into a leash, where Shang Chao -- brilliant, reckless, dangerously sincere Shang Chao -- could be mistaken for bait even by someone who fiercely didn’t want to believe it.
Yang Cheng pressed the heel of his palm against his eyes. He ‘wanted’ to believe Shang Chao hadn’t meant it. He wanted to believe the overpass had been desperation, rather than design. He wanted to believe the messages, the billboards, the drones were apologies and ‘not’ pressure.
However, he also knew that sincerity could so quickly be seen as a trap, not because it was one, but because fear made everything ‘look’ like one.
The Commission had taught him that.
Still, Shang Chao’s message asking for help reverberated in him, ‘You’re the only person related to the Hero Commission that I could trust.’
‘Trust’, the word (both a feeling and a liability) dropped into him with crushing weight.
“You’re impossible.” Yang Cheng whispered, even softer.
Despite everything that had happened -- the chase, the accusations, the distance, the fear -- he ‘still’ wanted to go. He still wanted to stand in front of Shang Chao and ask, plainly: ‘Did you really mean to hand me over?’ And perhaps, selfishly: ‘Did you mean any of the rest?’
Pitter-patter.
The rain gathered.
Pitter-patter.
The city melted into the background.
Pitter-patter.
Yang Cheng rose slowly to his feet, electricity coursing through him in quiet obedience -- the wanted hero, the failed savior, the boy who still answered when his name was called ‘too gently’.
“Tomorrow.” He repeated, promising neither certainty nor forgiveness, but solely that he would finally stop running in circles around the truth.
Below him, the city muttered memories of his name through light and static.
But unlike the past weeks...
He didn’t run from it.
Here’s a quick visualization (badly drawn) of Shang Chao’s mental board. Brought to you by Dokjayaaa who ended up sketching it because her thoughts are also close to breaking down. Let’s all cheer for him at the side.

Notes:
The author is currently polishing the next chapters and making illustrations dedicated to this work. Updates will be back soon. The succeeding chapters will be longer to make up for it. ;)
Chapter 24
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 24
If You’re Looking for Clues, Good Luck I Guess
Shang Chao, in fact, barely slept.
He spent the entire night mentally preparing for tomorrow’s meeting.
A secret location. Information exchange. Danger. Plots within plots. Maybe even a masked assassin waiting in the shadows.
He rehearsed lines. He prepared counter-questions. He even memorized emergency escape routes—three versions. So when he arrived at the address Yang Cheng sent him… he was ready for the worst.
He was not ready for this.
Lights. Neon. A glowing sign.
[KARAOKE WAVE — ¥19 per hour (W/ FREE PEANUTS)]
Shang Chao stopped walking.
“…Huh?”
It was aggressively normal. He glanced around. No suspicious vehicles. No hunters. No shadowy figures lurking behind trash bins. Just a giggling group of college students, a couple on a date, and a man holding a mic box like a sacred relic.
Yang Cheng had to be joking.
He looked at the location again.
Yup. Definitely the right place. The room number even stated.
Then a small realization.
“Ah, low-profile room, secluded but normal.” Shang Chao muttered to himself, “He’s avoiding suspicion.”
Shang Chao remained cautious but he straightened himself, and walked perfectly normal as he stepped inside. The receptionist gave him a dead-eyed stare any overworked employee would envy.
“Room 206 is just upstairs, second floor, elevator on the right wing,” she said, as if this was a perfectly ordinary Tuesday.
Shang Chao went upstairs, found the room, and shuffled to the door, hesitated, then opened it—
—and froze.
For he almost believed he entered the wrong universe.
Inside was indeed Yang Cheng… but he donned blonde hair, blue contacts, a beauty mark, clear glasses, floral Hawaiian shirt, and light makeup that’s almost unnoticeable at first glance. The boy went beyond with his disguise. He looked like a foreign exchange student whose visa expired yesterday. He held a mic like this was the most normal thing ever.
And beside him…
Xia Qing was on the couch with a tambourine.
Both looked perfectly at home.
Shang Chao blinked slowly, like his brain was buffering.
“…Why are you here?” he asked Xia Qing.
“Yang Cheng invited me,” she shrugged. “he said you wanted to come to karaoke.”
Shang Chao turned to Yang Cheng like he’d been betrayed in two lifetimes.
Yang Cheng, wearing that same unreadable expression through the dim colored lights, handed him the mic.
“You said you wanted to come to karaoke.”
“I didn’t—”
“You said you’ve never been to one,” Yang Cheng continued. “So. We’re here.”
Shang Chao fell silent. But inside his mind, he was screaming
“He still remembers that detail from the birthday video?!! I completely forgot it even existed!!”
Shang Chao opened his mouth. Closed it. Opened it again.
This was supposed to be a serious, life-or-death, trust-rebuilding meeting. Instead, he was standing in a dim karaoke room, holding a microphone that smelled badly.
Xia Qing shook her tambourine cheerfully.
Yang Cheng clicked the screen, scrolling past emo rock, dramatic OSTs, heartbreaking ballads and stopped at:
[ Baby Shark — Pinkfong ]
Shang Chao’s jaw dropped, he tried hard to keep his voice a whisper so Xia Qing wouldn’t hear.
“I—this isn’t—Yang Cheng, we’re supposed to talk about important things…”
“We can talk later,” Yang Cheng said calmly. “You wanted to come to karaoke.”
“That was not—”
The intro beat started playing.
Xia Qing smiled as if she’s been looking forward for this for a while, “Go on, Young Master. Give us your best.”
Shang Chao realized, with dawning horror, that he was absolutely going to sing.
And Yang Cheng was absolutely going to listen.
Shang Chao tried, he really tried, to act dignified. But the moment the music started, all his dignity evaporated through the karaoke machine’s decades-old speakers.
♫ “Baby shark doo doo doo—” ♫
“Turn it OFF!” Shang Chao yelled.
Xia Qing cackled. Yang Cheng placidly switched songs like nothing happened.
“Then pick something,” Yang Cheng said as he approached the karaoke to choose another song.
Shang Chao followed and once again whispered, “I came here for answers.”
“You came here because you said you’ve never been to karaoke.”
“That was—!” Shang Chao inhaled. Fine. Fine. Breathe. Diplomacy.
He pointed at the screen. “Something normal. Something serious.”
Yang Cheng scrolled. Stopped. Selected.
[ My Heart Will Go On – Celine Dion ]
“…Seriously?” SC muttered.
“I’m serious. It fits you,” Yang Cheng said, deadpan.
Shang Chao’s jaw almost dropped. The flute intro started.
Yang Cheng gestured for him to start.
“I’ll listen,” he said quietly.
Something in his tone made Shang Chao pause. It was far too gentle. Like Yang Cheng really did want to be here. Like he really was listening.
“I don’t know the lyrics of this one.”
“Good excuse. It plays frequently during class. Our adviser’s favorite. Did you lose memories Shang Chao?”
Shang Chao took a breath, once again it felt like Yang Cheng was making him pay for something he didn’t even do. He really needed to clear it up.
He sang.
(He suffered.)
♫ “Near... far, wherever you are, I believe that my heart will go on…” ♫
He didn’t finish everything, and said to himself, “nope I can’t do this”, putting the mic away, burying his face with his palms. He took a peek at the two. Whispering to each other. Loud enough for him to hear.
Xia Qing said, “I thought I’d finally catch our Shang Chao lacking.” She shook her head. “Of course he sings perfectly. No experience he said. I haven’t done this before he said.”
Yang Cheng nodded seriously, “God has favorites apparently.”
Shang Chao almost felt proud but he was still embarrassed. He pointed the mic at Yang Cheng.
“I’m not the only one singing okay, your turn.”
Yang Cheng didn’t even nudge.
So it was Xia Qing who picked a song instead.
[ You Are My Sunshine — Christina Perry ]
The faint lullaby started.
♫ “You are my sunshine, my only sunshine...” ♫
Gentle. Warm. Like coming from a mother who sang it sincerely. Like from someone who sang it a million times.
♫ “...You make me happy, when skies are gray.” ♫
Shang Chao sat beside Yang Cheng, staring at him, unable to start a conversation with the sudden change in the vibe.
♫ “You’ll never know, dear, how much I love you--” ♫
Xia Qing in that moment, also glanced at Yang Cheng. Briefly. She immediately looked back at the lyrics, with eyes that shook with emotions.
♫ “Please don’t take my sunshine away.” ♫
When Xia Qing finished, Shang Chao couldn’t help but comment.
“Class Rep, do you only know how to sing comfort songs?”
Even Yang Cheng commented, “Exactly, I initially thought she’d go with Lucky Cyan’s My Color.”
Xia Qing scratched her cheek, “I was actually about to, but I thought I should pick something different.”
“Ah yes.. I can definitely hear the difference,” Shang Chao couldn’t help but think he made it sound sarcastic.
“Alright we know who’s next!” He continued, absolutely not letting Yang Cheng get away from the humiliation he put him through.
Both Xia Qing and Shang Chao stared at the only person left who hadn’t sung.
Yang Cheng stood up immediately to select a song.
“Hey I’ll choose—”, Shang Chao would have said, hoping to pick “Listen by Celine Dion” to get back, since Yang Cheng said he’d ‘listen’ anyway, but the latter already picked a song quickly.
[ Black Sorrow — VIVINOS ]
He wasn’t familiar with the song. It sounded like what an idol would sing. Then again, Yang Cheng liked Lucky Cyan. Now he grew curious. Since Yang Cheng picked it himself, no hesitation and embarrassment, he must have natural talent. He did do theater before. That’s what Shang Chao thought.
♫ “The soggy darkness crouched down. Even if we shake our heads, it’s always the same place.” ♫
Shang Chao took back what he thought immediately. It suddenly felt like his ears would bleed out.
♫ “I can’t reach you, so I imagine alone. You who shine, I stand next to you...” ♫
Xia Qing shook her tambourine like she was blessing a demon.
♫ “So black, black as it can be! The Dark Sea gets deeper as you approach.” ♫
Shang Chao smiled (painfully) through it all.
♫ “Like a black, black sorrow!” ♫
When the song ended, blessed silence returned.
Yang Cheng calmly sat back down, unbothered, unashamed, completely immune to the concept of auditory crimes. He didn’t even look at Shang Chao when he asked, “Well? How is it?”.
Shang Chao hadn’t expected him to speak first. He immediately replied, survival instincts kicking in, “Great. Good. Your voice is uniquely impactful.”
Yang Cheng’s lips curved into the faintest, softest smile. Then he turned his head, eyes locking onto Shang Chao with surgical precision.
“Sometimes,” Yang Cheng stated, tilting his head, “I really wonder how you can lie with a straight face.”
Shang Chao didn’t know how to answer. He didn’t expect that. Yang Cheng wasn’t the type to say things like that. He wasn’t the type to tease. He wasn’t the type to call him out so casually, so cleanly, with a smile that looked…
Or maybe he did mean it sincerely. That it was simply Yang Cheng’s curiosity, and Shang Chao was overthinking things because of these past eventful events. Somehow, that sounded worse.
Shang Chao’s mind went in haywire.
Yang Cheng was the one who sang badly. Catastrophically. Abysmally. But somehow it felt like Shang Chao was the one who ended up flustered. His mind blanked. The mic, being handed back to him by Yang Cheng, suddenly felt like a weapon he wasn’t qualified to wield.
Why did it feel like he was the one caught doing something embarrassing?
What’s worse, Yang Cheng’s karaoke score was surprisingly 100.
Shang Chao internally muttered, “Seriously?!”
He cleared his throat, pretending he wasn’t rattled.
“…Anyway,” he said, looking anywhere but at Yang Cheng, “next time pick something that doesn’t summon ghosts.”
Xia Qing tapped her tambourine twice like she was concluding a funeral. She sighed, stood, and grabbed her bag. “Guys, i’ll head out first. Homeroom group chat just assigned me another task.” She paused, looking genuinely offended. “During holiday break. Again.”
Shang Chao blinked. “It’s literally December.”
“I know.” She waved the tambourine. “Have fun, you two. Don’t break anything.”
She left with the weary dignity of a student representative who had seen too much. The door clicked shut and silence settled.
Shang Chao straightened in his seat, his entire system shifting gears.
Finally.
Finally he could ask the real questions. Finally they could talk—
“I tried looking for an arcade,” Yang Cheng said calmly.
Shang Chao blinked. “What.”
Yang Cheng continued talking with all seriousness. “I tried finding one with less people. But most were crowded.”
“Yang Che—”
But then Yang Cheng subtly lifted his finger and pointed upward. Shang Chao followed the gesture. A small, red blinking security camera was perched in the corner.
Ah.
“He’s still maintaining cover.”
Shang Chao’s mouth snapped shut. He nodded, slowly, like he suddenly understood quantum mechanics.
Yang Cheng continued, tone deceptively casual, “So I bought video games instead. Why don’t we play at your home?”
Shang Chao understood the translation:
“We need somewhere private.”
Shang Chao’s brain switched scenes so fast he almost got whiplash.
“…Sure,” he said, catching on. “My home works.”
Shang Chao fixed the songbook and the mic in place, perfect alignment, while talking. “Where did you even get the money for that?”
Yang Cheng frowned. “I didn’t steal.”
“I didn’t even accuse you!?”
“You were about to,” Yang Cheng said, as if reading directly from a prophecy.
“I—WHAT—”
But Yang Cheng was already walking ahead, the plastic bag holding two sealed game cases swinging lightly in his hand.
They stepped outside. Cold air, neon lights, the faint smell of grilled skewers from the street. The walk back to Shang Chao’s house was quiet enough that each passing scooter felt too loud. Their shadows stretched under the street lamps, one tall and rigid, one slightly hunched as if carrying unspoken weight.
Shang Chao cleared his throat.
“Hey… is it really safe in my home? I mean… my state might still be monitored.”
Yang Cheng didn’t answer. He simply took out his phone, typed something, and waited. Shang Chao’s brows furrowed, just as his own phone vibrated.
‘The commission is preoccupied.’
A message from Yang Cheng.
Shang Chao’s steps slowed. One, because Yang Cheng is texting him even though they’re walking together in close proximity. Two, he already knew the information from enlighter. That was the problem. That wasn’t vague intel. That wasn’t something an ordinary fugitive would know. That was insider knowledge. So Yang Cheng definitely knows something.
Before he could ask, another message appeared.
‘Our old base then, the warehouse. For your peace of mind.’
Shang Chao typed back without thinking.
‘And we’re using our phones because?’
Yang Cheng’s fingers moved, paused, then he lifted his screen slightly, as if reminding him of their surroundings.
Shang Chao exhaled. “Ah. We’re outside. People can hear. Right. Good idea.”
Yang Cheng shook his head faintly. He typed again.
‘Not entirely mine. Learned it from someone who doesn’t talk.’
Shang Chao frowned.
‘Someone who doesn’t— you’re meeting someone?’
Yang Cheng didn’t break stride.
‘Long story.’
The silence that followed wasn’t uncomfortable. Just heavy. A long stretch of pavement, slightly lit my the sun covered in gloomy skies. It Shang Chao far too much time to think. And somehow, typing felt easier than speaking. His fingers moved before his brain caught up.
‘You’re not angry?’
Yang Cheng slowed, glancing down at his phone as it buzzed.
‘About what?’
Shang Chao swallowed.
‘I really didn’t know anything about the commission. I know it sounds like an excuse, and I should’ve noticed something was wrong, but…’
He hesitated to type first, then confessed the part that ached.
‘I couldn’t think straight because I couldn’t contact you.’
Yang Cheng stopped. Not fully, just a half-step, but enough that Shang Chao almost collided into him. A moment later, Yang Cheng’s reply came.
‘I thought you didn’t want to see me.’
The message lit up the screen like a bruise. Shang Chao stared, then typed fast.
‘Why wouldn’t I?’
A beat. Yang Cheng’s message appeared.
‘Aren’t you scared?’
Shang Chao halted completely. In front of him, Yang Cheng kept walking—slow, steady, head lowered as if he wasn’t ready for the answer. Shang Chao opened his mouth to call out but his phone vibrated again with a message sent almost immediately after the last one. A message that revealed what Yang Cheng had been thinking this entire time:
‘When I arrived, the heroes around you… I thought they were there because you thought I was dangerous.’
Shang Chao stopped breathing for half a second. His thumbs moved instantly.
‘Why would I trust them over you??’
Yang Cheng’s reply came almost as fast.
‘You can’t trust me either.’
Shang Chao stared at the words, eyebrows pulling together again. Not in anger, but in disbelief. “Yang Cheng… really thought that?”
He typed back, thumbs hitting harder than he meant to
‘Contradictory. You just gave me a paradox. You say I can’t trust the commission—‘
His fingers paused, then continued with a sharp flourish.
‘—yet how am I supposed to believe your words if I can’t trust you either?’
Ahead of him, Yang Cheng’s steps slowed. Silence. Streetlights. The faint hum of a car passing two blocks over.
Shang Chao winced. He didn’t mean it sound harsh. He was teasing. A frustrated tease, but still a tease. He quickly typed again:
‘I’m not with the commission.’
Yang Cheng didn’t respond right away. Instead, he finally turned around. Shang Chao nearly bumped into him, again. They stood face to face under the blue winter glow. Neither spoke. Only their phones lit the space between them.
Then Yang Cheng typed, more carefully this time.
‘I know.’
Shang Chao exhaled, typed fast, and hit send before he could regret it.
‘Also, I’m not scared of you. At all.’
Yang Cheng froze like someone had yanked an invisible leash. His shoulders stiffened, a faint blush blooming across his cheeks so sudden it almost looked allergic. He turned around in a sharp snap, eyes wide, caught between disbelief and panic.
It would’ve been funny if Shang Chao’s heart weren’t suddenly in his throat.
Yang Cheng didn’t type back immediately. The minutes stretched, broken only by the faint buzz of traffic and their footsteps on pavement. Shang Chao frowned, wondering why he was suddenly taking so long. Until..
Shang Chao’s phone vibrated once again. A single message blinked up at him.
‘I would’ve still come save you, whatever the truth was.’
— SNAP! —
The warehouse felt chillier than Shang Chao recalled -- none of the stark cold of a place left to rot, but the quiet cool of disuse, where concrete clung to the night’s bite and metal shelves exhaled a soft haze of dust. Yang Cheng moved through the space with unhurried familiarity, as though returning to something shared. He set the console case down on the low table near the couch and crouched to plug wires into a portable monitor.
Shang Chao hovered near the doorway, arms folded, restless energy buzzing beneath his skin. “So,” He began, already pacing, “with the Commission preoccupied, we’re temporarily off their radar. I’ve been mapping every irregularity that’s surfaced since then and--”
“Later.” Yang Cheng, casually.
Shang Chao paused. “‘Later’ as in--?”
Yang Cheng plugged in the controller dock. A blue light blinked on. “Later as in ‘not right now’.”
“...?” Shang Chao stared at him. “You brought me here to ‘talk’.”
“I brought you here to play.” Yang Cheng replied mildly as he picked up two controllers and held one out.
Shang Chao didn’t take it. “You’re avoiding the problem.”
Yang Cheng tilted his head, studying him. “No. I’m postponing it. There’s a difference.”
“That’s just a fancy way of--”
“Later.” Yang Cheng repeated quietly, and somehow the single word landed with strange finality.
Shang Chao hesitated, then finally snatched the controller. “Five minutes. Then we talk.”
Yang Cheng’s lips curved faintly as he turned back to the screen.
The game loaded in a burst of bright colors and a deceptively cheerful soundtrack.
“Pico Park?” Shang Chao squinted. “This looks like something children would play.”
“Good,” Yang Cheng, “you need the practice.”
“I don’t--”
The first stage began with simple mechanics: push blocks, open doors, clear together. Shang Chao leaned forward instantly, thumbs flying. “Alright, logic check-- we move in sync. I’ll take left.”
Yang Cheng didn’t respond right away. Rather, his character walked straight into a wall.
Thud.
Again.
Thud.
Shang Chao, “...You’re joking.”
Yang Cheng tried to jump, missed the timing, and fell into a pit.
Shang Chao, “...”
[GAME OVER]
The screen cheerfully reset.
Shang Chao stared at him. “Yang Cheng, you let monsters punch you into walls for a living, but pixels defeat you?”
Yang Cheng shrugged, utterly unbothered. “Different skill set.”
They restarted, and Shang Chao grew hyper-focused, issuing instructions without realizing it. “Wait-- don’t move yet. I need to align the box-- no, don’t jump-- okay now!”
Yang Cheng jumped exactly half a second too late.
Another reset.
Xia Qing wasn’t there to laugh, but Shang Chao did -- starting as no more than a sigh, then a real sound, quick and surprised, slipping out before he could rein it in. Yang Cheng glanced sideways, away from the screen.
Twenty minutes later, Shang Chao had stopped counting attempts. His shoulders were looser now, his instructions turning into commentary. “That jump was illegal. Absolutely illegal.”
Yang Cheng managed to land it this time. “See?” He said lightly. “Progress.”
Shang Chao scoffed, but the edge had dulled. “Beginner’s luck.”
They reached a puzzle stage that required tighter coordination -- buttons that had to be held, doors that opened only if both stood on marked tiles. For a while, neither spoke. The tap of buttons, the bright chime of success, the muted buzz of failure filled the air.
Then Yang Cheng slowed deliberately, adjusting his timing to match Shang Chao’s pace instead of the other way around. It was subtle, easy to miss, however, Shang Chao felt it. He didn’t know why it mattered -- only that it ‘did’. Another level cleared. The music thinned and the stage shifted to narrow platforms.
Their characters stood too close, uncomfortably so.
“Okay,” Shang Chao muttered, inching forward, “if either of us moves wrong, we fall.”
Yang Cheng didn’t argue.
Their timing grew precise, shared.
Breath in.
Jump.
Land.
Shang Chao’s focus sharpened into a crisp, controlled clarity. The noise in his head receded, if only slightly. He didn’t notice the moment he stopped thinking about the Commission.
(Yang Cheng did.)
At some point, the second controller’s battery died. Without comment, Yang Cheng drew nearer and they shared -- one hand each. The couch dipped slightly under the change in balance. Their fingers brushed when they reached for the same button in the same instant.
Neither spoke.
Shang Chao adjusted his grip, “...”
Yang Cheng adjusted as well, “...”
Their shoulders nearly touched, close enough to feel warmth through fabric.
On-screen, their characters moved in perfect, wordless coordination -- pure motion, uninterrupted by thought or second-guessing. A door opened. A key was retrieved. A tiny victory sound chimed. Breath escaped Shang Chao’s lungs slowly, as if he had only just realized he’d been holding it.
By the time the stage cleared, Shang Chao leaned back without thinking. His shoulder brushed Yang Cheng’s, and he didn’t pull away. The garage felt quieter than before -- settled rather than empty.
Shang Chao blinked at the screen in mild confusion. “What stage are we on?”
“Seventeen.” Yang Cheng, after checking.
Shang Chao frowned, “...We were on thirteen last time I checked.”
Yang Cheng hummed in confirmation. A minute passed, then Shang Chao stilled as realization crept in. For the first time since the hospital -- since the escape, since everything splintered -- he hadn’t thought about the investigation. Not once. His grip on the controller tightened, ever so slightly.
Shang Chao, “...You’re doing this on purpose.”
Yang Cheng didn’t look at him. “Am I?”
“You brought me here so I’d stop spiraling.”
A brief pause followed. Then Yang Cheng spoke quietly, “You’re resting.”
“That’s not the same--”
“Yes, it is, Shang Chao.”
The next stage loaded automatically -- two doors, one key. They both leaned forward again, instinctively.
Thirty seconds into the stage, Shang Chao made a mistake. Their characters fell.
[GAME OVER]
The screen reset.
Shang Chao exhaled sharply. “Sorry.”
“For what?” Yang Cheng asked.
“For messing it up.”
Yang Cheng tilted his head. “The game resets. That’s how it works.”
Shang Chao opened his mouth -- then closed it. Yang Cheng’s tone alone made the apology feel unnecessary. They tried again, and this time they cleared it in one go. Shang Chao let out a low, disbelieving laugh. Yang Cheng said nothing, though the corner of his mouth lifted.
Much later, the game reached a stage that required holding still -- merely balance, nothing else. Their characters stood side by side on narrow platforms, waiting as the counter ticked down.
Three.
Two.
One.
Clear.
The victory sound chimed again! Soft, simple, enough.
Shang Chao reclined slowly. “So,” He said without heat, “you win, A-Cheng.”
Yang Cheng didn’t look smug. He only looked relieved.
They set the controller down together -- not at the same time, but only just. The garage sank back into silence. Shang Chao rubbed his thumb absently along the edge of the controller. “We should talk.”
Yang Cheng nodded. “Later.”
Shang Chao chose to let it pass. He glanced at the clock on the wall and only then realized how much time had slipped through his fingers -- one full minute, then two, then three -- for once, his mind had been calm and unburdened.
Yang Cheng caught the subtle release in his posture, the steadier rhythm of his breathing, the sense that the storm had retreated just far enough for light to slip through. He didn’t comment, his hands resting loosely on his knees.
[MISSION ACCOMPLISHED]
— SNAP! —
The night drifted on. They played video games until their hands cramped and the glow of the TV made their shadows dance across the walls. Laughter, light and genuine, bubbled up between them. No words of investigations, no heavy discussion of heroes or commissions. Just two people letting themselves exist together.
Yang Cheng left eventually. Shang Chao watched, thinking about the strange irony—he had hoped to snoop, to uncover clues, but all he found were ordinary things: karaoke, video games, untouched notes, habits of a man careful to protect himself.
Then after a pause, Shang Chao realized.
It’s already night!
“Way to go Shang Chao! We hadn’t made any progress on the investigation at all!” He said to himself.
A notification popped up.
Yang Cheng sent a picture of the moon, peeking through the clouds. A simple message followed.
‘Good Night.’
Shang Chao didn’t know how to feel about it. It felt mocking but it also made his heart feel weird.
“Tomorrow, for sure,” Shang Chao muttered, setting the phone down.
But tomorrow arrived, and their designated ‘rendezvous’ was the local cinema. Not exactly the best place for deep investigation talk. Or any talk at all, really.
The worst part was that the movie wasn’t even good. Shang Chao sat through the entire runtime thinking it was so cliché he could practically see the script notes bleeding through the scenes.
Sure, he admitted, begrudgingly — the emotional beats were executed well. The lead actor did deliver the role of a hero sacrificing love to save the world with painful sincerity. Props for that.
But the plot? It was tragedy for tragedy’s sake. Events strung together not by logic or character, but by the writer’s desperate need to make the audience cry.
So Shang Chao thought, with full conviction:
“Wow. This is terrible.”
Next to him, Yang Cheng… cried.
Shang Chao turned his head so slowly it was practically comedic. He stared in disbelief.
Yang Cheng sniffed, blinking rapidly as if the sheer force of willpower could suction the tears back into his eyes.
Wordlessly, Shang Chao offered him a packet of tissues.
“Yang Cheng,” he whispered, “wipe your snot.”
Yang Cheng stiffened. Then glared at him through eyes suspiciously glossy.
“You must be mistaken,” he said, voice still calm. “It’s the lighting.”
At least, that was what Yang Cheng thought he’d say calmly. What he actually did was snatch the tissues immediately, nearly ripping the packet in his haste, and start patting his face with all the grace of a panicking wet cat.
“I wasn’t crying,” he insisted, stumbling over the words. “Who—who said I was crying?”
Shang Chao narrowed his eyes. Even the universe felt embarrassed for him.
“I literally just saw you.”
“You saw nothing.”
“Your eyes are red.”
“That’s because the seat is made of dust.”
“It’s leather.”
Yang Cheng blew his nose aggressively, clearly losing the battle.
“…Leather dust,” he muttered.
Shang Chao leaned back in his seat, suddenly overwhelmed with something he couldn’t name. Amusement, yes. But also that strange heaviness he’d been feeling since yesterday.
Shang Chao wasn’t dense. The more time they spent together, the clearer the situation became. Yang Cheng's definition of "help" wasn't to give answers or take charge of a shared mission. It was to walk beside him, letting him grieve his father and find his own footing, while quietly shouldering the full burden of the investigation himself.
The proof was that one time, while Shang Chao was listlessly tidying the warehouse, he’d spotted Yang Cheng scrolling through articles on his phone, the headlines flashing words like 'Treeman' and 'Commission Oversight.'
Shang Chao moved with a casual, predatory smile, leaning over. “What are you looking at, hmm?”
In a microsecond, before the question was fully out, Yang Cheng had slammed his phone screen against his chest, his hands radiating a pulse of uncontrolled static electricity that turned the screen immediately black.
“Yang Cheng!!”
Shang Chao knew then, that Yang Cheng is definitely not going to give him information at all. He was protecting Shang Chao, treating him like fragile glass—a clear side effect of having overheard that vulnerable conversation with Xia Qing at the hospital. Shang Chao regretted ever having baited him with the idea of a fake suicide attempt. Yang Cheng now had a clear, distorted read on his emotional volatility.
So Shang Chao, changed his approach. He played along.
“Yang Cheng!!” Shang Chao showed up on their base with lunch boxes, sitting beside Yang Cheng like “your bestest most supportive gremlin has arrived.”
“Aren’t you lucky?” Shang Chao beamed, presenting the container. “I cooked you food.”
Yang Cheng simply stared at the box.
Shang Chao chuckled, “You’re welcome.”
Yang Cheng took the food and began eating immediately.
Shang Chao smiled, basking in the proud glow of his mission. “Wow. Eating without complaining. You did miss me.”
Yang Cheng paused mid-bite. Then, calmly, he said, “If I say no, you’ll get upset.”
Shang Chao put a hand over his chest dramatically. “I— excuse me? When did you learn to talk back like that?!”
Yang Cheng gave him a brief side-eye before looking away and continuing to chew. “You get upset easily,” he stated.
“I DO NOT!”
“Mm.”
Shang Chao pressed a palm to his forehead. He had planned to hint that he was stable enough to participate in the investigation, because obviously, Yang Cheng wouldn’t believe it if he speaks by word. He definitely has to do better to convince Yang Cheng.
He proceeded with Plan B. He rummaged dramatically through the bags he'd brought.
“Huh… huh?!”
Yang Cheng glanced over, a flicker of attention in his eyes.
“I forgot the groceries I bought! Ah, it’s such a long way from here… and the traffic is heavy! And I don’t feel like driving. But my poor groceries… I bought a lot,” Shang Chao finished, peeking sneakily at Yang Cheng from under his lashes.
Yang Cheng stood up slowly, but with no hesitation on his movements. “I’ll go. I won’t take long by foot.”
Shang Chao thought: Mission success—wait—
“Yang Cheng! Wait! If you use your abilities, you’ll get detected..”
“It’s fine. I know how to slip in places with less people,” he replied, pointing vaguely upward. “Someone taught me how to move around quick without getting detected.”
Shang Chao blinked, but the logic made sense. Yang Cheng had been escaping notice for weeks. And he needed Yang Cheng to leave briefly anyway.
He handed over the receipt. “Alright, here you go.”
The moment Yang Cheng was gone, Shang Chao pounced. He immediately grabbed the bag where Yang Cheng kept the video games. He found it ironic that Yang Cheng still bought physical copies at this point in time where online games existed, but this bag was the closest thing to a secure lockbox.
He rummaged through them. Nothing. Just plastic cases and game discs.
Shang Chao grumbled.
He should have known, Yang Cheng wouldn't write notes like he did. He wasn’t a meticulous paper-trail plotter. Yang Cheng isn’t Shang Chao after all.
He wished, foolishly, that Yang Cheng would have forgotten his phone, but the latter had kept it glued to his side ever since Shang Chao’s tried to snatch it.
Meanwhile, Yang Cheng, moving with unnatural speed, already retrieved the groceries in due time. He turned to a corner just as someone collided with him.
A bump.
Papers fluttered everywhere like startled birds.
“A-ah—sorry!” The young man who bumped into him immediately crouched, scrambling after them with frantic hands. He wore a simple white shirt, simple pants, simple— actually let’s just say the stranger was a mediocre average man etc. etc.
What’s important are the papers.
Yang Cheng’s attention drifted to the papers.
They were posters.
His posters.
At the center, his blurred image, caught mid-motion like a threat someone failed to define. And a ridiculous tagline: ‘How much can we trust a hero?’
The young man managed to catch his gaze. His face paled as if he had a flicker of recognition.
“Oh wow, how’d that get here,” he blurted. “Not that I believe it! Or, I mean—I don’t think it’s you. Or I don’t think anything. Haha.”
Yang Cheng didn’t comment on how the man pretended (very poorly) not to recognize him.
It wasn’t because the young man, under that messier hair, somehow resembled a certain someone who asked him to retrieve groceries on a roundabout way.
It was because he was used to seeing posters like this. He had somehow accepted the fact that it’s not easy to deny a lie that the public collectively agrees as the truth. Changing the public perception takes more than just willpower. So in the end, on the weeks he spent walking around hidden, he became unfazed when he sees it.
Yang Cheng knelt to help gather the sheets. For some reason, that made the man tremble even more. Among the scattered pages was a smaller one—crumpled, torn into pieces and taped back together. Its message was crooked but clear:
’EVERYONE CAN BE A HERO’
Yang Cheng’s fingers hovered over it longer than the others. It caused him to direct his gaze at the young man, noticing the way he tried not to shake.
“Are you scared?” he asked quietly.
“Huh? Me? Scared?” The man’s voice squeaked. “No! No. Why would I be scared?”
But he flinched when Yang Cheng handed him the stack.
An awkward pause, you could practically hear crickets even if it’s daytime. The young man blinked in realization and hesitantly grasped the stack.
Yang Cheng didn’t immediately let go of it.
The stranger made a face that sounded exactly like his thoughts:
“Why isn’t he letting go? Is he thinking of how he should kill me? Don’t look him in the eyes. Don’t run. Running means guilt. Wait—guilty of what??”
“Did you make this?” Yang Cheng asked.
Honesty jumped out of the man’s mouth before his panic could stop it. “Yes.”
And his mind said, “Why did I say yes?? Wow. Brilliant. You just gave him a murder motive! Just tell the guy you made propaganda about him. Maybe ask him to sign your death certificate too—“
Instead of reacting, Yang Cheng lifted the torn poster with his free hand, between two fingers.
“Why tear this one?”
“Oh—uh… that wasn’t me,” the man said, rubbing the back of his neck. “They said it’s… not the message they want. Waste of resources. Posters are expensive and all.”
He laughed weakly, but his eyes flicked to Yang Cheng’s face, carefully. His own reflection stared back at him from the from the eyes of a hero, staring at the taped lines. For a moment, the world dimmed. The chatter of the street faded.
That moment, a certain thought passed on the young man’s mind:
That E-Soul’s eyes somehow looked tired, hollow, and not like his definition of a hero.
“It’s true,” Yang Cheng murmured. “Everyone can be a hero.”
The man blinked, surprised by his seriousness.
“You think so too?”
Yang Cheng didn’t answer immediately. Instead, he looked at the young man in front.
Average indeed. But the man stared back at him full of conviction. His eyes lighting up as though he thought someone finally understood. As if he forgot the identity of the man in front of him, just because they shared a rare belief.
This trembling, awkward stranger. Someone who taped hope back together even when the world tore it apart.
He looked like a version of him he could only wish to be like.
Yang Cheng released the bundle of papers.
“Keep thinking that,” he said. “Even if others don’t.”
The man blinked in surprise, hugging the stack awkwardly to his chest.
Yang Cheng walked past him with quiet steps, the torn poster still lingering in his thoughts.
“Um… I-I believe there’s good in everyone too. Even when people… forget to see it.”
The young man’s voice resounded out, causing Yang Cheng to halt his steps. It was such a random statement, but he knew exactly what it meant.
He didn’t look back. So the young man wasn’t able to see the way his lips curved a degree higher. Instead, what the young man saw was his hand lifted in a lazy wave, while he left words before departing.
“I won’t destroy the country, if that’s what you’re worried about.”
And just like that, he walked away. Leaving the young man staring after him, unsure whether to feel relieved or more afraid.
The next day, it was Shang Chao who decided the location. How?
He didn’t try to dramatize really. He simply sent a chat. Starting with an image of an amusement park. Their chat-box, as follows:
SC: Yang Cheng, look, it’s an amusement park near here.
YC: What about it?
SC: Have you ever been to one before? I remember I haven’t really experienced it properly. The time I went, it was just because my father was making an appearance for a sponsorship, and I tagged along.
[sad sticker emoji]
SC: I wish we could go on one.
YC: I’ll buy us tickets. Please sleep early tonight.
And so they ended up at the park, the air buzzing with manufactured joy and the smell of cotton candy.
“Yang Cheng! Wear this!” Shang Chao beamed, offering a fuzzy gray wolf headband with pointed ears.
Yang Cheng hesitated, his fingers twitching near the elastic band, a slight, involuntary flush rising on his cheeks. He complied for Shang Chao anyway, as if it was an obligation.
Shang Chao, shamelessly, wore a fox one.
“I was thinking a puppy one, but there’s nothing like that”, Shang Chao said, touching his own felt ears. “I guess they’re underrated now or they ran out of stock… do puppies even have ears?”
Yang Cheng almost chuckled unnoticeably.
They lost themselves in the crowd.
They tried a water log ride. Shang Chao got soaked when Yang Cheng accidentally attacked a crocodile jumpscare gimmick, causing the water to splash.
Shang Chao emerged pale and shivering. As if the very thought that he’s walking around soaked was a nightmare.
Yang Cheng, attempted to operate a small, coin-operated drying room, but accidentally let his electricity slip, short-circuiting and slightly melting the machine.
Shang Chao simply laughed at him.
They also tried, but failed repeatedly to capture a usable photo in the booth, their attempts dissolving into fits of laughter.
In a laser tag arena, Shang Chao kept losing because Yang Cheng, even when holding back, was physically too fast.
Frustrated, Shang Chao adopted a new strategy. Pure, chaotic misdirection. Whatever his forte was. He didn't win, but he finally landed a single hit on Yang Cheng, who paused, lowered his laser rifle, and let a genuine, unguarded smile spread across his face.
Because he was looking at Shang Chao who celebrated like he just won the lottery.
As the sun began to fade, they found themselves on the Ferris wheel. The cabin was quiet, offering a peaceful solitude high above the noise.
“Yang Cheng, try holding back on me sometimes, would you,” Shang Chao sighed, leaning against the glass.
Yang Cheng scratched his cheek innocently. “I was already trying to control myself, though.”
Shang Chao threw his head back and laughed. “Okay, way to absolutely destroy my ego. I’d like special abilities too please, maybe just for a day? To get back at Yang Cheng for bullying me.”
Yang Cheng made a soft, quiet smile in response. He gazed at the window, tracing the city now tinted with a golden hue.
“Shang Chao… have you ever thought of becoming a hero?”
Shang Chao paused, the unexpected question hitting deeper than he expected.
Yang Cheng immediately tried to soften the atmosphere. “Ah, it’s fine if you don’t want to—”
“I did,” Shang Chao admitted, his voice low. “When I was a child. I guess, it happens when you have zero…”
Yang Cheng understood. The faintest curve at the corner of Shang Chao’s lips, and the way his eyes drifted away like it’s an old story outgrew.
“Then let’s make it come true.” Yang Cheng said without pause. As if he believed it was easily possible.
“Yang Cheng,” Shang Chao chuckled, shaking his head. “Among us both, you should be the one who knows it isn’t easy.”
“But you seemed so eager when you believed in me,” Yang Cheng countered, looking directly at him. “I started from zero too, yet you made it feel possible. And it was… possible. Uhh, we don’t talk about what happens next. I’m trying to find a way to fix this slowly… you know how the Commission is.”
Shang Chao didn’t like the shift back to the serious, difficult truth. He leaned a little closer, meeting Yang Cheng’s gaze with a sincere, heartfelt smile.
“Then, if I’m going to be a hero, I guess I should be the type to save someone like you. Who, for the life of him, gets into serious trouble all the time.”
Yang Cheng immediately argued. “You’re not any different. I don’t even know how many times I thought you’d be done for.”
“Three,” Shang Chao said, quick and sure. “It’s just three times.”
“No… definitely more than that. Before you met me, when you were a child—”
Shang Chao’s knowing smirk returned. “So you really were eavesdropping at the hospital, during my talk with Xia Qing.”
Yang Cheng looked away, an adolescent awkwardness returning to his stance. “I didn’t mean to…”
“Yang Cheng,” Shang Chao spoke softly. “You’d find out one way or another anyway. I feel like you needed to.”
He looked out at the vast distance from above the city. “I would be lying if I said I don’t think about being a hero anymore. I still think it’s cool to have abilities and stuff. And for people to… trust you.”
Yang Cheng’s gaze dropped faintly to the sleeve of Shang Chao’s jacket, a number hidden on the fabric.
“Even now, I still remember that time when I was a child. I made a kite. I think it was E-Soul, he was the symbol of hero back then.” Shang Chao recalled in nostalgic tone. “The moment I was about to fly it, the string slipped from my hands. I didn’t really cry but… I kept thinking about it.”
A moment passed before Yang Cheng broke the silence.
“You didn’t lose it. You gave it to another kid who was crying.”
Shang Chao blinked, stunned. “How are you sure of that? If anything it must have gotten stuck on electric lines or went down a drain”
Yang Cheng just smiled, warmly. His eyes full of certainty.
Shang Chao stared at him, longer than he intended. He couldn’t help but think, Yang Cheng had been in a good mood lately. Ever since that karaoke together.
Yang Cheng spoke once more, a question lingered in the quiet of the fading sun.
“Shang Chao, do you have anyone to spend New Year with?”
Shang Chao shook his head. “Not really. I wasn’t planning to celebrate. It’s just the end of the year.”
Yang Cheng’s eyes softened, catching the last of the light.
“Then let’s celebrate together. With Xia Qing.”
***
Xia Qing arrived first at the karaoke bar. She didn’t know how she managed to clear her schedule—the meetings, the last minute papers, the endless calls. Yet, every obligation had instantly been dismissed when she received the message as if it was priority.
The message was simple and direct. It came from the person she had been aching to see. Not through a cryptic handler or a tense, whispered call, but a casual chat:
‘Xia Qing, let’s hang out. Shang Chao wants to go to karaoke.’
It was written as if the sender wasn't a man who had escaped the confines of an elite detention facility and was currently the city’s most wanted hero-turned-vigilante, but a perfectly normal college student making holiday break plans.
It sounded so much like the Yang Cheng she had once known, the one she had fallen for, and the one whose memory she now carried like a dull, constant ache. She sat in the private room, the heavy silence amplifying the anticipation until the door finally opened.
“You’re here early,” a man said while approaching.
Xia Qing stopped abruptly, startled. She blinked once, trying to place the blonde figure shrouded in accessories . “Who?”
Yang Cheng realized his mistake, a small, awkward laugh escaping him. “Ahh... haha.”
He reached up, his fingers carefully removing the loops behind his ears, and pulled the mask down to rest beneath his chin. The disguise was only slightly lifted, but enough of his face was revealed.
“Yang Cheng?!”
He nodded, before sitting beside Xia Qing.
“Somehow, I feel like I’m with someone dangerous now,” Xia Qing uttered.
Yang Cheng froze, his posture instantly becoming rigid.
“That was a joke,” she said quickly, reaching out to tap his arm lightly. “Yang Cheng, you had us both worried.”
“I’m sorry.” He looked down, his gaze fixed on the concrete beneath his feet. The weight of his absence and the chaos he’d caused were always present.
“It must’ve been hard,” Xia Qing murmured, her voice laced with genuine sympathy.
“Xia Qing…”
She continued, shaking her head with a frustrated sigh. “You know, I wish I could do anything, but I don’t even know how. Every time I try to speak about you, people keep believing what they want. They’re really… a bunch of fools.”
Yang Cheng looked away, a wave of familiar embarrassment washing over him that she was still making a fuss. “It’s okay, Xia Qing. Really.”
A silence settled.
“Yang Cheng.”
“Mm.”
Xia Qing hesitated, finally lifting her gaze to look at him, her eyes searching his. “I kind of… missed this.”
“Me too.” Yang Cheng replied without pause.
Xia Qing drew a slow, shuddering breath. Her shoulders lifted, then fell as she let out a sigh, her internal struggle clear on her face. She grew flustered, unable to look directly at his eyes.
“I—” She couldn’t form the words. She tried another route.
“What do you… think of me?”
Yang Cheng paused, clearly taken aback. He opened his mouth, then closed it, brow furrowed in concentration.
Xia Qing, unable to wait for his methodical response, decided to push through the barrier she had built.
“When I heard the news,” she whispered, the memory darkening her expression. “I didn’t think I’d ever see you again. When I think about it, I just wished I reached out to you. I should’ve done better. I should’ve done anything to not let it escalate.”
“Xia Qing… like I said, you don’t have to—”
“Yang Cheng, I never thought this way towards anyone before,” she cut him off, her voice gaining intensity. “I’ve never felt this… frustrated for not saying anything.”
A beat passed.
She turned fully towards him, her hands clenched in her lap. “I don’t want to keep it to myself anymore.”
Another beat stretched, the air suddenly thin and electric.
Xia Qing met his gaze, her expression honest and vulnerable.
“I like you, Yang Cheng.”
Notes:
Yang Cheng wasn’t able to sing ‘Listen’. I am at loss. So I’ll sing for him instead!
♫ “Listen, I am alone at a crossroads
I'm not at home in my own home
And I've tried and tried
To say what's on my mind
You should have known, oh
Now I'm done believing you
You don't know what I'm feeling
I'm more than what
You've made of me
I followed the voice, you gave to me
But now I've gotta find my own
You should have listened.” ♫— Dokjayaaa hears you YC, even if SC can’t
Meanwhile: The actual plot is crying in the corner
Chapter Text
Chapter 25
Last Hours of the Year and I’m Doing My Best Not to Lose My Mind but Apparently That’s Too Much to Ask
“I like you. Yang Cheng.”
The words slipped from Xia Qing’s mouth, clear and impossible.
Thump. Thump.
How did Yang Cheng look? Was his face shocked? confused? Did he return the sentiment, or did he simply freeze?
Xia Qing didn’t know. Because her alarm rang. A sudden ring through the dream, banishing the quiet karaoke room and Yang Cheng’s face.
She woke to the sunlight, a bright strip hitting her directly across the eyes. The morning air drifted in through the open door to the balcony. The curtains of her room swaying, along with the bell chime, and the paper cranes that decorated her balcony.
She sat up.
Then… picked up a pillow and buried her face. The memory of the confession still fresh.
“Why did I even dream of that?” she muttered into the pillow.
Maybe because the meeting with Yang Cheng had been too short, too laden with unspoken feeling after weeks of separation.
Or maybe because everyone else was on vacation. While she still drowned in work as part of the student organization.
Or maybe because she’s alone at their house right now. Her little brother, Pomelo, was currently enjoying a holiday with their parents. She had stayed behind for her university responsibilities.
So maybe, she felt a little lonely.
But Xia Qing would never, could never act on a dream like that.
Her entire life philosophy rested on a foundation of considering others first. She would never ruin the delicate, vital friendship between the three of them. What Shang Chao, Yang Cheng, and herself, had built together.
Not even for the selfish, aching whisper of what she sometimes wished for.
Xia Qing slid out of bed and walked over to her desk, retrieving her journal. It was her way of coping, her private chamber for processing the world’s noise.
But she didn’t write down the dream. She didn’t write exactly what she felt. Instead, she wrote.
‘Tonight, I’m going to celebrate a new year with Yang Cheng and Shang Chao. I’m looking forward to seeing them again.’
It was the truth, of course. She was looking forward to it. But some truths, to her, were better left unwritten. If she were a novelist, she knew she would be the ultimate unreliable narrator of her own emotional landscape.
She looked at her reflection in the mirror above the dresser. She looked a bit tired, a dark crescent shadows under her eyes noticeable even to her own gaze. Yet, no one had commented on it. No one had seen it.
She stood straight. Once again, her body felt heavier than ever before.
Perhaps it’s because of the dream, the burden of having momentarily spoken a forbidden truth. And the knowledge that she was the one who had to make sure it wouldn’t come true.
Still, she walked downstairs like it was just another day. To make breakfast just for herself. To face the upcoming year. To continue moving forward, even as she carried an unseen weight she chose to bear.
Because at least, she had something to look forward to tonight.
Even if it was something as simple as watching fireworks with the two people she loved the most.
***
Shang Chao received a message from Enlighter that afternoon. He lied down on his bed, frustrated and unable to rest even after racking his brains all day, papers scattered across the blanket like debris after a storm. His phone open with an inbox.
[One of the top hero agencies is secretly sheltering Yang Cheng.]
Shang Chao thought of the time, once, when he asked on a rooftop.
“A-Cheng, exactly what have you been doing lately?”
He asked, not just because he needed every bit of information he could squeeze out from Yang Cheng. But also because he was genuinely worried. Weeks on the run, and he just noticed the fugitive's clothing revealing fresh cuts and bruises peeking from inside.
Yang Cheng didn’t answer immediately.
“Yang Cheng,” Shang Chao repeated, his tone firm. “I asked you something.”
Yang Cheng’s gaze was distant. But at least he answered.
“Training.”
Shang Chao blinked. “By yourself?”
“No.”
“Wait, so you’re being trained?” Shang Chao battled to raise his voice above whisper, his breath puffing white in the frigid air. “By who? Actually, who in their right mind would train a fugitive? Don’t tell me you’ve been associating yourself with criminals—”
“They’re heroes.”
Shang Chao flinched, pulling back slightly. Tiny flakes of snow stung his cheek as a stronger gust whipped across the rooftop. “Heroes are training you? Wait, plural?!”
“Yeah. Two.” Yang Cheng spoke flatly, without as much as a shiver from the cold wind.
Shang Chao’s eyes widened, the snow muffling his voice. “Two?! Secretly? While you’re wanted by the entire city… Are they insane?!”
Yang Cheng, “I can’t argue on that. They’re weird.”
“That’s not ‘weird,’ that’s a CRIME!”
Yang Cheng turned to him with an unreadable expression.
Shang Chao realized his misstep. “Oh, it’s not that I’m saying you’re a criminal, but like, the outside context.”
Yang Cheng looked back out at the distance. “I wanna get stronger. To be able to protect you guys. In a way, they’re helping.”
Shang Chao suddenly couldn’t help but pause. Their hair swayed with the cold wind.
“Who are these ‘heroes’ anyway?” He asked.
Yang Cheng, staring out over the city, took a while to speak. The hesitation was palpable, clearly debating how much to reveal.
“One looks young but is actually about almost twice my age. I had a hard time training from him. I spent more time trying to figure out what he’s implying than actually learning. He never talks.”
Each description, Shang Chao's mind was already racing through a mental list of possible heroes.
“Never talks.. is his ability related to sound?” He inquired
”Umm. Not directly. I think.” Yang Cheng replied vaguely. “Ability wise, he should be at a disadvantage but… he’s strong.. and faster than anyone i’ve fought. Fast AND precise. Is that even possible?”
“Fast… precise…” Shang Chao mumbled before speaking back up to Yang Cheng.
“Does he happen to be an assassin?”
Yang Cheng gave a curt nod. “Mm. If it wasn’t for my suit, I think he would have been able to cut me. I also struggled to get a hit on him.”
“Cutting. So he uses blades?”
“Yeah. Although, most of our training is just us trying to land a single hit on each other, actually.”
Shang Chao inquired once again, “And the other?”
Yang Cheng frowned. “Shang Chao… Am I supposed to be under your interrogation?”
“But my curiosity is killing me.” Shang Chao leaned closer, batting his eyelashes.
“Ugh. I don’t even wanna talk about the other one.” Yang Cheng moved away, frowning as if the memory irritated him. “He’s not even that strong.. he’s just annoying.”
“Annoying how?”
“It’s like he’s really asking for a beating and whatever you throw is never enough. I can’t even talk to him without hearing curses every minute. Why do they call him a hero?”
Shang Chao struggled to eliminate options, especially when Yang Cheng’s tone sounded a bit too biased on the negative side, so he simply commented, “You sound like you had a long history of beef with the guy, even though you probably just met him.”
Yang Cheng pouted, “I already met him once, actually, and I didn’t like him then either.” He sighed, “The best part is that I don’t have to hold back when fighting him. The worst part is that he’s stronger the longer the fight goes on.”
Based on Yang Cheng’s vague, roundabout descriptions, Shang Chao realized something.
He almost couldn’t believe it.
The silent senior assassin who didn’t look like a senior. In terms of speed, there’s only a few who could keep up with E-Soul. And even fewer if that speed is paired with precision.
It must’ve been Ghostblade.
The delinquent incarnate who seemed to thrive on punishment. Again, there’s only a few heroes that gets described more like a villain than their actual title. What further confirmed it was that Yang Cheng hated him at first meeting. And Yang Cheng rarely hates anyone.
It’s definitely Dragon Boy.
One ranked among the top ten, the other a strong contender, at top twelve.
Ghostblade. Dragon Boy.
They have nothing in common but one. Both of them worked under Mighty Glory.
Enlighter’s intel matched it:
A big agency took Yang Cheng in, protected him, trained him behind the Commission’s back.
…So MG was secretly rebelling against the Commission?
Why? There must be history.
Shang Chao sat up with a frown. Staring at the threads on his mental board from his bed. A single desk lamp cast a weak gold circle over everything, but the rest of the room stayed in shadow. It felt fitting. The truth always came to him this way — at night, when exhaustion sanded down his defenses and thoughts stopped pretending to behave.
He looked at the leftmost part of the board. The red threads from the center connecting to Mighty Glory. It was included, but he didn’t focus much on it. He easily dismissed it due to one reason.
Mighty Glory was founded by ‘Shang Shi’, his grandfather. Their family should have a good relationship with them, but thinking back now, did they really?
His father left MG years ago. He said it was to “leave the past behind”. Now the phrase felt more important than ever before.
“Was there a bad relationship with Grandpa? A falling out?”
A company that focuses on quality over quantity. They sticked to old ways, on nostalgia, instead of following the rise of social media through FOMO.
“Then, did the members think it was betrayal? That father made his own company the moment the industry shifted?”
He imagined petty reasons — pride, different visions — and shook his head. “No… too small, too personal.” It was not enough motive for murder.
So he looked outward. He looked at a hero connected to MG. One he also marked among the heroes that specialize in ‘assassination’ and ‘bladesmanship’. That was the only clue Shang Chao had after all. The way his father died. Maybe the Commission assigned MG to do the work.
He clenched his fist, clutching his bedsheets in the process.
That would explain their presence. Maybe MG agreed despite hating it, because they had no power to defy the Commission openly. So MG rebels quietly. Silently. Strategically.
That means…
MG is using Yang Cheng against the Commission.
Every thread that led back to the Commission twisted around one word—
Trust.
He looked at his wrist. He once thought it flickered but perhaps it was just his imagination. It was still ‘zero’.
The Commission… Trust… Zero… Fear…
“Ugh. I feel like I’m missing something.”
Shang Chao ran a hand that brushed his hair through his forehead. He stood up with a grumble and went back to his desk. Staring at the board.
Tap.
Tap.
Tap. Tap. Tap.
He tapped his finger impatiently. He tried reorganizing his thoughts again.
Since FOMO rose, both as a social media platform and hero agency, the industry changed. Advertisements, networking, marketing — they affected a hero’s trust value by a lot.
With this, Shang De, the supposed heir of MG, founded his own company, following new trends which resulted to Treeman Corporation becoming successful. It was the right call to maintain influence. Adjusting to change.
With that, Mighty Glory was bought by a former shareholder at FOMO. He became the CEO. Despite a person who invested in FOMO, he didn’t change the system that built MG.
“Huh?”
Shang Chao decided to open his laptop and looked up Mighty Glory.
He opened a tab: MG’s sponsorship archive.
Ghostblade, one of the first top stars that went viral on FOMO, was recruited by Shang De. It made sense and aligned with Shang De’s philosophy.
Then, Dragon Boy, an unknown man untouched by trends, raised by the new CEO.
Shang Chao paused. The more he looked, the more it felt like standing in front of a mosaic. Close up, the tiles were nothing. From a step back, the image emerged in painful clarity.
Dragon Boy’s debut year lined up perfectly with the hero recruitment budget spike. Why would an agency struggling with modern trends spend aggressively to revive old-era legacies? Like they wanted to make the past relevant.
MG remained a top hero agency, despite sticking to their old ways. That alone was impressive. Especially for an agency handled by a CEO that was initially a shareholder, and not a direct heir.
“The CEO… Who was the CEO again? Have I seen him before…”
Shang Chao typed on the search bar. The name Yan Mo appeared. A familiar name he always read at articles and documents. But Shang Chao had never met him before.
His eyes glanced at the CEO’s profile.
“He looks familiar. Maybe we met on some random meeting—“
Shang Chao froze.
He remembered something.
He scrolled through his old phone. Fast. Looking up pictures they used to have from a cafe they frequented. From the cafe where Yang Cheng used to work on. He was sure they at least took a photo together then. And… he was right.
A picture in his gallery. A random selfie from that cafe visit—
A barista in the background, smiling warmly.
He compared them.
Thump.
Uncle Rock.
Shang Chao’s chest tightened as he recalled another memory.
“I have a plan. Uncle Rock helped me.”
Yang Cheng said that before he fought the original E-Soul. Casually. Innocently.
And Shang Chao didn’t have time to question it deeper! Even after Yang Cheng miraculously broke the impossible odds, defeating a former X, through that plan.
He leaned forward, pressing his forehead to his clasped hands. He looked at his laptop screen again, his reflection slightly mixing with Yan Mo’s image.
Uncle Rock was the kind of man no one hated. That alone should have been suspicious. There was a difference between ‘not hating’ and ‘trusting’. Shang Chao remembered that difference the way he remembered grades and schematic tolerances.
“My trust remained zero but no one hated me when I played perfect. Even if I was secretly using them. Uncle Rock might have had the same tendencies.”
That’s why he thought it felt familiar, even if he couldn’t tell why. That’s why he could tell Yang Cheng back then.
“I think Uncle Rock had a lot in his mind.”
But that meant Rock had his eyes on Yang Cheng before he ever became a hero.
Before Shang Chao even noticed him.
Before he became a fugitive.
But why Yang Cheng?
Yang Cheng’s trust was still zero back then.
Zero…
Shang Chao kept circling back to that word.
The trust value Yang Cheng used to live through. His own trust value that he could see even until now. And…
Everything started from ‘Zero’.
It wasn’t just a number. It was a symbol. The name of what once was a hero. The infamous disaster from history.
It’s like Shang Chao was finally starting to connect the dots.
MG is obsessed with history.
The new CEO, Yan Mo, joined MG as if their motto aligned with his goals. He kept MG’s legacy of maintaining history.
Zero was history.
So was E-Soul.
Zero was defeated by old E-Soul—
A memory flashed: news clips, interviews, speculation.
Was the old E-Soul really guilty?
Why was the case buried with no resolution?
Why did all investigations stop after Yang Cheng won?
With that, Shang Chao questioned— or rather, deduced.
Did Rock want revenge for Zero’s death?
Did they blame E-Soul?
Did Rock… use Yang Cheng to take down the original E-Soul?
Shang Chao tried to put himself in Rock’s situation. If he wanted to reach out to someone with hidden agendas, he won’t do it directly.
First, he’d start with the people that surrounds the target. Those that are closest to them. That’s why he first approached Xia Qing, the only girl in class Yang Cheng talked to. That was how he planned to get to Yang Cheng before. Naturally. With a hidden motive.
The moment when Yang Cheng was rising to fame, both him and Xia Qing were targeted. Everyone arrived to a conclusion that the original E-Soul was guilty. Yet there’s no connection found. No links to E-Soul except a cold feud with Yang Cheng. Nothing.
“But come to think of it.. Why did the original E-Soul remain silent?”
Yang Cheng’s voice echoed in his mind again.
“You can’t trust the commission.”
Shang Chao felt the world tilt.
“Then… was Zero even guilty?”
It’s a whole new revelation that surfaced more questions.
How is this connected to his father’s death?
Rock already took down E-Soul, but he still had eyes on Yang Cheng. Was he repaying Yang Cheng by taking him in or… is he still using him for something? Was defeating the old E-Soul just the beginning?
He thought of the attack on Xia Qing, the attempt on his own life, the way Yang Cheng rose to fame after he defeated E-Soul. If someone wanted to remake a story that had been buried, to revive an idea, who better than the boy who had replaced the symbol of hope.
Shang Chao mumbled to himself, “Yang Cheng spoke of the Commission as if they’re enemies. Even I thought it made sense to question them.”
But what influenced Yang Cheng? Their decision not to help him? Or was it that person from MG that pushed him?
Is he trying to recreate history? Rewrite the past? Finish an old war? Or is he making everyone see the truth?
Either way, Yang Cheng was a pawn.
Shang Chao closed his eyes.
Every event always seemed to revolve around Yang Cheng.
“How would killing father even affect Yang Cheng? If anything it affected me most—“
A sudden pause. A click. A spark.
It’s not even a loud ‘Aha!’ moment. Instead, after whatever Shang Chao thought, his fist tightened, crumpling a piece of scratch paper on his desk as a collateral.
He had been looking for a villain he could point at. The Commission was the obvious one: power, secrecy, motive. But the picture rearranged itself now. The Commission was a mask. The engine ran elsewhere, across a map of nostalgic obsessions and strategic hands.
He thought of his father’s words back then — a chessboard of advice disguised as a lecture.
“Tell me Shang Chao, if you were this pawn. Would you place yourself along the dominoes’ path?”
The question had seemed theoretical then. Now it felt accusatory. Shang Chao laughed, bitter and small. He put one palm on his head. Teeth gritted.
“Father… I was already on the dominoes’ path back then…”
There was no real evidence. No direct clues. Just deductions put together piece by piece from vague information. But Shang Chao sure knows one thing:
If he was right, if the mechanism had been set to pull his strings — then no single hand held the knife.
Ghostblade could be the one to cut.
Yan Mo could be the one who ordered the cut.
The Commission could be the one who gave Yan Mo the reason to.
It could be Shang Chao for making himself get affected by Fear, causing Yan Mo to take advantage of it.
It could be Shang De himself for researching on Fear.
His father didn’t die because of personal grudge, but for a cause. The “true culprit” is not a person but a system orbiting around one unstable center.
Yang Cheng.
Shang De got involved because his own son, Shang Chao himself orbited around Yang Cheng.
Shang Chao… was just as guilty as everyone else.
Shang Chao automatically picked up his phone but— he stopped.
His chest felt tight. If he called now… if he said everything he just pieced together, and he was wrong…
He pictured Yang Cheng’s expression when he first met him. Wide-eyed. Trusting. The kind of boy who would take every word of his as truth.
He couldn’t do that to him. He needed to be sure enough that when he reaches out, when he tells Yang Cheng what he thinks, he wouldn’t be asking the boy to believe a theory born of grief and half-evidence.
What would he even say?
That his father might have died because of a chain reaction Yang Cheng never meant to set off?
That Yang Cheng was the center of a war he never asked to be in?
Shang Chao let out a long sigh. That was when a notification lit up the screen.
“Where are you right now? It’s almost midnight. We’re going to run out of spots.”
The message was from Xia Qing.
Shang Chao blinked. He didn’t know they had an agenda today. Until he looked at the date on his phone.
[December 31, Wednesday]
It’s New Year’s Eve! And Yang Cheng had invited them to celebrate by watching the fireworks together!
He’d been so deep in deductions he’d forgotten the entire world. He completely lost track of time.
Shang Chao practically tripped over shoes and papers as he scrambled to get ready, grabbing his jacket with one arm and keys with the other. He sprinted through the cold streets, lungs burning by the time he reached the viewing spot.
Xia Qing waved at him, a scarf on her neck. “Finally! Where were you—actually, never mind.”
“Yang Cheng?” he asked, scanning the crowd.
“Not here yet…” Xia Qing frowned. “The one who invited us is the one late.”
Shang Chao snorted. “Think he got distracted by a cat?”
“Honestly? Very possible.”
“The clock’s almost twelve,” Shang Chao murmured, checking his phone.
“Ahh—he’s going to miss it. I’ll message—“
Xia Qing’s words cut off.
A figure was sprinting toward them through the crowd.
Shang Chao straightened. “He’s here.”
Yang Cheng spotted them and broke into a wide smile, waving as he jogged closer, cheeks flushed from the cold.
Shang Chao felt something unclench inside his chest.
Just in time.
The countdown began.
People raised their phones.
Children cheered.
The sky waited to bloom in color.
Five.
Four.
Three.
Two.
One.
Everyone looked up.
And—
Nothing.
No fireworks, no sound, no light. A confused murmur rippled through the crowd.
Then—
Every billboard in the city flickered to black. Static buzzed. A single spotlight frame appeared on every screen.
A man, muscular, battered, one arm missing, covered with fading scars like old battlefields etched into skin. Unmasked. Unfamiliar. And yet… the moment he spoke, the entire country felt a recognition slice through them.
“I once lived in a world with no trust system.”
A ripple swept through the crowd. Gasps. Confusion. Phones raised. People whispering—
“Who?”
“Wait— is that…”
“No way…”
Parents lifted their children, shielding them. Teenagers lowered their phones, recording forgotten. Officers on patrol froze mid-step, hands hovering over their radios.
“I witnessed the first hero’s rise, how he lifted this world with nothing but will, and I witnessed his fall, too.”
The air felt too heavy, like the city had stopped breathing.
He didn’t introduce himself. He didn’t have to. His voice, his history, the infamy everyone thought they forgot, but memorized by heart.
“People remember me as the one who delivered the final blow. But the truth is… the real blow came from everyone’s trust. It was their belief that ended him.”
Someone in the crowd gasped.
“That’s… E-Soul?”
The massive screens zoomed in, showing the lines carved into his face, the sunken exhaustion in his eyes.
“From that day on, I swore I would never betray that trust. Not even when the same people turned their backs on me. My power came from them, so if losing it meant keeping them safe, I would have accepted that fate without hesitation.”
A group of elderly fans, people who had once queued to see him, covered their mouths in horror.
The first Hero X. Speaking.
“I remember a boy in the crowd back then. A quiet one. No parents, no hand to hold, just a cardboard figure of me clutched to his chest. He believed in me with a purity that terrified me.”
The screens flashed a blurred. From a story in which E-Soul saved another child. A vintage photo, a crying child in ragged clothes who just lost his parents, pat in the head by E-Soul. His face was hidden, but the silhouette was familiar.
People whispered. Some recognized the posture. Others were already searching their memories, connecting dots they never knew existed.
“Yang Cheng,” E-Soul continued from the screen.
The name struck harder than a slap.
“Y–Yang Cheng?!”
“He has a connection to the original hero?”
“Is this an accusation? A confession?”
Phones were raised now. Not to record, but to look up Yang Cheng’s profile, his past, his controversies from years ago.
“I’ve watched your little plays for children. Your shows with barely a few hundred views. I saw how you used my name to make other kids laugh. To give them a joy you grew up without.”
On the screen, E-Soul’s expression softened, an exhausted kindness, almost paternal. A softness that didn’t match the brutality of his scars.
“Never. Not once, did I hate you for it. Nor would I ever want to take that smile away.”
Some people in the front row swallowed hard. They didn’t know why tears were forming. They didn’t know who to believe.
“So if you’re hearing this now… Even if the world refuses to believe the truth. Even if every record is altered, every witness silenced. Even if all that remains is a lie carved in stone—”
A silence fell so complete the city seemed soundproofed.
“You must believe yourself, Yang Cheng. Believe with the same heart that child once had… when he looked at the hero he thought could never fall.”
”I sincerely hope, this year will be better for us all.”
No fireworks. No cheers. Just a thousand strangers realizing something irreversible had been set in motion.
Their trust gravitated toward the old E-Soul. The man whose legacy had shaped their childhoods. In that tide, Yang Cheng stood alone, watching a legacy slip through fingers that were never ready to hold it.
And in that silent shift, the world quietly branded Yang Cheng as the ungrateful child who inherited that legacy, but let it fall from his hands.
Shang Chao felt it. The weight of the crowd tilting, shifting, turning. What’s left of the already small collective trust buckling under the pressure of a single revelation.
In that moment, Shang Chao saw Yang Cheng’s face drain of color. He stumbled one half-step back. Like someone reliving a crime he’d never meant to commit. His lips parted — maybe to breathe, maybe to deny — but no sound came out.
Shang Chao reached out.
“Yang Che—”
But in the span of a heartbeat,
Yang Cheng was gone.
One heartbeat he stood frozen beside them. The next, the spot where he should’ve been was swallowed by the churning crowd.
Like the world itself had pulled him into its shadows.
Chapter Text
Chapter 26
E-Soul and Zero
The world before the Trust System wasn’t a fantasy dystopia.
It was just… a world.
A world where people tried their best, but life still hurt. Where good wasn’t rewarded, and bad wasn’t always punished. Where survival often depended on luck, connections, or being born into the right place.
Everyone knew it was unfair.
Everyone knew it was exhausting.
Everyone silently agreed:
“Life was hard.”
The kind of hard that grinds people down slowly, until even simple kindness feels expensive.
It was a society built on pressure, not possibility.
In the old world, people were measured by things they couldn’t control. Worth was tied to productivity. Vulnerability was weakness. Failure was unforgivable. And compassion was something you gave only when you had spare energy, which was rare.
Adults drowned in responsibilities. Kids grew up too fast. Dreams suffocated under expectations. Everyone lived in a quiet, continuous panic about the future.
So people hardened. Not because they wanted to be cruel, but because being soft got you left behind.
In that world, the original E-Soul wasn’t a good person.
He was a product of it.
It’s not that he was born bad. He wasn’t evil by default. He was simply someone whom the world was harsh on, and cruelty became both his armor and his currency. In a society that rewarded aggression and punished vulnerability, E-Soul adapted the way many damaged kids do:
“Oi. If you want to keep your face intact, scram!”
He blurted out, looking down at a trembling student below him, lunch money clutched on his hand.
E-Soul became the storm before the world could rain on him. Bullying wasn’t a hobby. It was survival. A reflex. A shield. A twisted way of saying, “If I hurt you first, maybe the world will leave me alone.”
And society didn’t stop boys like him. It made them.
There was a kid E-Soul was supposed to break — an easy victim, quiet, low scores in class. But when he cornered the kid, someone grabbed his arm mid-swing.
“Stop it. They’re scared.”
A boy with the same low scores — or more accurately, the boy who was always lowest in class — yet he stood with ridiculous confidence.
E-Soul nicknamed the boy, Zero. Because he frequently got zero scores in quizzes and exams. He watched him, thinking, there really must be a thin line between bravery and stupidity.
The young man was completely unshaken by E-Soul’s reputation. He placed himself between E-Soul and the other kid and said:
“If you’re going to hurt someone, hurt me instead.”
That irritated E-Soul more than any punch would’ve.
Who the hell offers to be hurt?
But that moment planted something small and unwelcome.
Confusion.
Before E-Soul could react, and punish an unacceptable defiance. The school bell rang. The boy apparently had some luck with him.
The day after that, E-Soul stole someone’s lunch money again. Zero silently split his own in half and said, “Give it back. You can have mine if you’re hungry.”
It was infuriating.
E-Soul tried to shove him. The boy fell hard, but got back up with the same gentle eyes.
“You don’t have to act like this,” he told him one day. “I know… you’re not bad.”
E-Soul snapped, “Huh?! Who the hell do you think you are to know anything about me? Baldy!”
But despite all his harsh words, Zero didn’t avoid him. He didn’t fear him. Sometimes he’d even shamelessly lecture him.
He just kept being there.
Sharing snacks like E-Soul wasn’t the school terror, standing next to him in group work despite the rumors, smiling at him like he wasn’t “defective”, calling him by his real name when everyone reduced him to his title as the school’s most renowned bully.
E-Soul never apologized or admitted anything. Zero never asked him to.
And somehow, somewhere between all those stupid moments, E-Soul realized he had stopped bullying people.
Because Zero stood in his way every single time.
Zero was too kind. Like the sun — bright, warm, steady. Too good for a world that didn’t deserve him. A kind of good that shouldn’t have existed in that unfair, choking world.
To be able to act like that, it was obvious the world hadn’t been cruel to him. Sometimes E-Soul found himself a little envious of the way Zero smiled effortlessly, like it never hurt to breathe.
The reality was simple: Zero would never understand the kind of man E-Soul was.
If the boy ever tasted bitterness, really tasted it, maybe he wouldn’t act like this. So if Zero ever got beaten up, bruised, or pushed around, E-Soul thought he’d feel… relief.
Relief that the boy would finally understand his place in the world. Understand pain. And maybe stop pestering him and mind his own business.
That was what he thought.
Until the day he actually saw Zero in that place.
“Ah! Sire—haha… did we do well—”
BANG!
One of E-Soul’s followers slammed into a locker so hard it dented, metal ringing through the hallway. E-Soul didn’t remember moving. He didn’t remember grabbing the guy by the collar. Didn’t recognize the coldness twisting his own voice.
“Who,” he said, each syllable like iron, “said you’re allowed to move without my permission?”
The follower trembled in his grip. “B-but… I thought he was annoying you,” the boy stammered. “So we just put him in his place—”
E-Soul didn’t even let him finish.
His fist collided with the boy’s face. Once, twice, again. Each hit louder than the last, drowning out the gasps from the hallway. He didn’t care about the blood, or the way the boy’s screams cracked, or that people were already backing away.
He didn’t care about anything—
Not until a hand closed around his wrist.
Warm. Callused. Unexpectedly rough.
E-Soul froze.
He hadn’t expected those palms to feel like that. Because it was owned by a boy who always wore a soft expression. His hands were roughened from small chores and after-school jobs, from a life that wasn’t as soft as the boy’s face made it seem. And when E-Soul looked up, the contrast nearly carved him open.
Zero was bruised, scraped, cornered. But he still smiled. Still gentle. Still the same idiot who stood between him and the rest of the world like he didn’t know what fear was.
“That’s enough,” Zero said softly, as if calming a wild animal. “I’m fine. See?”
He lifted his arms a little, forcing a weak laugh, like the sight of his own injuries didn’t hurt him at all. Like he wasn’t the one who should be shaking.
Like E-Soul was the one who needed reassurance.
And for the first time, E-Soul felt something crack open inside his chest — a feeling he didn’t have a name for yet, only that it hurt far worse than anything the world had ever done to him.
Zero’s kindness was relentless, and E-Soul’s confusion grew into curiosity. One afternoon, he found himself cornering Zero, not with a fist, but with a question.
“Why do you always look like that?” E-Soul demanded.
Zero tilted his head. “Like what?”
“Like the world is made of rainbows and fairy dust. Do you literally always have to act like a goody-two-shoes, or are you just obsessed with being a doormat?”
“I’m not… always like that,” Zero insisted, rubbing the back of his neck.
“Hah. I’d rather believe pigs could fly.”
“No, really!”
“Oh really? Give me one example then.”
“Umm… like, umm—” Zero stammered, his eyes darting.
“See?”
“Like one time I faked my papers.”
E-Soul raised an eyebrow, genuinely amused. “Oh? You cheated on exams or something?” The idea that Zero had a flaw made him smirk.
“What?! No, no. It’s more like… my university application.” Zero offered a wry, nervous smile.
E-Soul’s eyes widened. “Wait, seriously?! What’s this? Hiding something? A bad history?”
Zero made a shush gesture in panic. “Shh not too loud.” He sighed, “My age, specifically… I’m actually three years younger than what’s… written.”
E-Soul blinked, dropping his tough stance. “Wait, so you’re like,” he counted quickly on his fingers. “Fifteen? The heck, you’re a kid.”
“Fifteen isn’t that young. Besides, I want to graduate fast so I can provide for my sister better.”
E-Soul paused, the truth of Zero's responsibility hitting him harder than any punch.
“Graduate fast my ass,” E-Soul scoffed, recovering slightly. “You could barely get passing grades, kid.”
“I— I’m passing, Old Man.”
E-Soul’s genuine smile broke through his armor. “Oh? What did you say?”
“Old man,” Zero repeated, a hint of defiance in his gentle eyes.
E-Soul grabbed him by the arm and vigorously ruffled his hair. “Why you… are you learning?”
E-Soul, since that day, lingered around Zero.
He told himself it was to ensure the younger boy, the fifteen-year-old disguised as a college student, didn't get beaten up again. Zero’s secret struggle and vulnerable kindness had become a necessary curiosity.
He started noticing a lot of things.
The boy was obsessed with providing, even when he was clearly struggling himself.
E-Soul watched Zero give silver coins to a little beggar on the street, everyday, until that same child had enough to feed himself all the time. He saw Zero helping out at weekend charity events, often running straight there from his part-time job.
Suddenly, Zero's chronically low test scores made heartbreaking sense. Not only was the boy three years younger than his classmates, but he barely had time for studies, juggling survival, helping strangers, and his sister's care.
E-Soul thought it was foolish. Self-sacrificial to the point of being stupid.
Yet, a lot of people knew Zero. Not classmates or teachers, but older folks. The community Zero tirelessly served.
And because E-Soul started lingering so much on the boy, many of these people ironically offered him kindness too. Just like that. As if it were easy.
E-Soul found himself thinking… life wasn’t so bad after all.
Slowly, painfully, E-Soul changed. He learned kindness from someone he originally wanted to hurt.
It wasn’t because he wanted to be good. But because being cruel to Zero felt… wrong.
He was never supposed to be his friend. But he found Zero being his first.
And eventually, his only one.
At that time, for the first time in his life, E-Soul wished for things to remain the same.
But then came the change — the “Blessing”
One day, after a meteorite fell, everything shifted. Strange energy spread across the world.
And soon after, the gods (or whatever cosmic force) revealed the answer everyone had been begging for:
The Trust System.
A divine mechanism that would determine a person’s power based on how much people trusted them.
To the broken world, it sounded like salvation. A way to uplift the good, encourage cooperation, and finally punish selfishness.
It was indeed a blessing. A gift. The answer to everything the world had suffered from.
People praised the gods for giving humanity a second chance.
The First Hero, started as a normal person too.
And who better person would be the perfect hero than Zero.
A pure heart. A strong sense of justice. Unconditional kindness.
Their trust gave him endless power. Miracles happened. Disasters were prevented. The world worshipped him.
In that first golden age, no one questioned it. No one wondered what cracks might appear. No one asked what happens when trust becomes a currency, or when expectations become power.
But E-Soul saw the truth beneath the glory:
Zero was smiling, but his eyes were dulling.
Zero kept saving people, but every time his powers grew, his mind slipped a little further from the boy he once knew.
The world demanded too much. Zero kept giving. Until he couldn’t stop giving.
The sun started burning itself out.
Trust from the public became suffocating pressure. Zero drowned in the weight of everyone’s expectations. Their desperation fed his ability… and twisted it.
He became a danger to the world he was supposed to protect.
Not because he wanted to, but because the system pushed him there.
He was pressured enough as it was.
Once, he begged for a single break just to see his sister. He wasn't allowed to. "For the people," they said.
It was never revealed to the public that, while Zero was saving the world…
His sister took her own life.
People demanded even when he was at his lowest.
And then, it happened.
The ‘Dawnfall’ incident.
A beloved, rising hero died. E-Soul didn’t think it would go that far. He should have known.
He trusted Zero, just as much as others did. So he wouldn't have expected him to kill a fellow hero. Zero, the boy who couldn't even stand to see a fight.
E-Soul waited for two years after that incident. He waited because he thought it was justified. He thought the monster Zero had become—broken, grieving, and exploited—deserved mercy.
But Zero kept killing.
No one could have stopped him as his power has already escalated beyond human limits.
People’s trust slowly turned into fear.
In the final days, Zero wasn’t exactly alive, but he wasn’t dead either.
Just… fading.
A scared, exhausted boy trapped inside a hero that the world refused to let rest.
Nobody saw it.
Nobody except E-Soul.
And when Zero finally lost control. When the hero everyone loved became the threat everyone feared. When power hollowed out the softness inside him. When E-Soul could no longer see the boy he once knew. When the sun had turned into an eclipse…
E-Soul did the one thing Zero would’ve wanted:
He ended it.
E-Soul promised to himself that he would never raise a hand towards others ever again. That he would never hurt anyone again.
But there he was.
Towards the one person he swore to protect since that day. Violating his deepest moral commitment, not out of malice or failure, but out of the most terrible form of love.
He killed his friend to save him from the monster the world forced him to become.
And the world celebrated afterward.
They called E-Soul a savior. They said Zero “lost his way.”
But E-Soul knew the truth.
It wasn’t Zero who destroyed the world. It was the system.
The numbers.
The trust.
The pressure.
Only E-Soul knew that Zero wasn’t a villain.
Only he knew the sun had been dying for a long time.
The world didn’t deserve Zero. Yet it was Zero’s death that allowed the world to grow better.
Back then, E-Soul was twenty. And Zero was just seventeen.
E-Soul carried that burden alone. The guilt. The anger. The grief.
The memory of a boy who saved everyone, but could not save himself.
This was the story of E-Soul. The first “X”.
Decades later, the legend of "X" still shone brightly, a monument to a world that believed Zero had been an anomaly.
E-Soul's life had become an endless cycle, in which he continued saving people as an act of atonement for the one person he couldn't save.
He lost his arm, earned the highest credits, and never once used his signature, deadly move—one that ended Zero's suffering—on anyone else.
He had saved millions. But the quiet voice of the past remained:
‘It was never enough.’
The world changed the rules on him again.
The Hero Affairs Commission, the very organization E-Soul had allowed to flourish in the wake of the Dawnfall incident, had perfected the trust system.
Heroes became assets, and like all assets, they had a shelf life. E-Soul, the aging legend, became obsolete.
His popularity waned, replaced by younger, more pliable figures.
The man who sacrificed his friend and his arm for the greater good, was reduced to a promotional star, a relic selling merchandise to children who wasn’t even born during the original crisis. His integrity was now just a sales pitch.
But then, his fame grew again because of a young boy.
A boy he didn't even remember saving.
Yang Cheng.
E-Soul found himself genuinely entertained. The way the young one copied his acts, his signature poses, even his old lines.
Sometimes, watching clips of the self-styled hero, E-Soul found himself smiling. A genuine expression that had been rare since Zero's death.
It was a strange kind of feeling, a pure belief that reminded him of the boy who died for the system.
When the public began to divide, pitting the old hero against the rising star, E-Soul dismissed the manufactured cold rivalry.
He learned the hard way that you couldn’t always agree on what the public wanted, and their fickle nature had already cost him everything once.
But in this world, the public’s opinion didn't just matter. It was power.
Whoever was writing the narrative, needed the old symbol of integrity to be shattered completely. To make space for new, malleable heroes they could control. They needed a narrative of betrayal.
And so, E-Soul ended up getting framed.
He was accused of corporate fraud, of attempted murder on a young hero’s friends. One an agency heir, and the other a defenseless girl.
The evidence was flimsy, carefully leaked by his own agency. But the public, already looking for a reason to transition their trust, accepted it.
He didn't speak. He didn't deny. He watched his final trust value plummet.
He accepted the frame-up for one ultimate reason, rooted in the guilt he carried since Zero:
He understood that his true enemy was the system, not the people and certainly not Yang Cheng.
The Commission and the hero agencies’ corruption was a continuation of the same machine that had consumed Zero.
If E-Soul fought the accusations, he would expose the corruption prematurely. He would start a messy, public war that would destroy the public's remaining faith in all heroes and plunge the system into chaos. And in chaos, the innocent (like the young Yang Cheng) always paid the price.
This was his final, silent sacrifice.
The system needed a villain to justify its control, and a truth-teller to justify its lies.
If accepting the accusation meant they wouldn't have to manufacture an even darker villain who might hurt the boy, then so be it.
When he told himself he wouldn’t use his finishing strike ever again, he meant it.
So Yang Cheng won.
E-Soul was clearing the board for a fight he knew he couldn't win alone, preparing a young, unsuspecting successor to potentially fight the greater darkness later.
He was sacrificing his reputation to protect the system long enough for Yang Cheng to grow into the hero the world truly needed, outside the corrupt framework.
So E-Soul made that video.
He used the last remaining fragments of his infamy to deliver a message directly to Yang Cheng. He hoped the truth, would provide the shield Yang Cheng needed.
But perhaps it was the wrong timing… or maybe a deliberate one.
It would’ve been different had Yang Cheng received it earlier.
The moment E-Soul's broadcast finished, the public didn't heal. It fractured into painful, self-serving arguments.
By being exposed to the truth after they have already condemned Yang Cheng, they couldn’t afford to believe the whole truth.
Because the underlying truth to it all was:
‘They contributed to E-Soul's downfall (by abandoning him).’
If the system they relied on was flawed, then they were just as guilty in Zero's death, E-Soul's fall, and the chaos that followed. To preserve their own sanity and moral standing, they had to choose the simplest narrative.
The public used E-Soul’s revelation to protect themselves from guilt.
Blaming the ‘ungrateful’ young hero called Yang Cheng, was easier than blaming themselves.
The majority accepted E-Soul's pity-inducing truth but rejected the system critique. They told themselves, “Yang Cheng made E-Soul fall,” ignoring the fact that he was barely even in his twenties.
Some of those who were fanatics of the New E-Soul, argued that Old E-Soul was simply broken, unstable, or delusional. A desperate man trying to clear his reputation by fabricating a deeper connection with the young hero.
Or that maybe, he was also trying to indirectly pin the blame on Yang Cheng.
Of course, there were also a few people who thought about the situation more, rather than what was seen on the surface.
A minority, usually older fans, began to suspect the Hero Commission itself. They recognized the pattern and viewed Yang Cheng as a potential victim. Groomed. Manipulated.
But all of that changed because of one terrible incident.
Just when the public's trust in Yang Cheng was dangerously low, but their attention, intensely focused on him…
The killing started.
An advocate of the ‘Detain Yang Cheng’ propaganda was found murdered brutally. In his own home. Without witnesses.
The pattern repeated.
Those who had been most vocal in their contempt for Yang Cheng, Those who called him ungrateful, a cheat, a fraud—
Killed.
One loud critic was found drowned in a city river, despite being an experienced swimmer.
A well-known internet personality was fed alive to a bear smuggled into a suburban park.
A celebrity known for his vocal condemnation was poisoned with wine at a public banquet.
The worst attack, a massive explosion on a large public gathering specifically convened to discuss and hate on Yang Cheng.
The message was clear:
Be silent, or die.
The worst part? Yang Cheng was still out there. Free from anyone’s grasp.
The toxic atmosphere of gossip and condemnation changed.
It changed into genuine ‘fear’.
And so, their opinions aligned.
‘Yang Cheng is the Villain.’
Amidst all that, Yang Cheng sat alone.
Powerless to change the monstrous image society had imposed on him.
The apartment, rented under a false name, felt less like a sanctuary and more like a cage.
He had isolated himself in the dim room since the moment he heard E-Soul's broadcast.
He couldn’t face the world after that.
The only feeling he could recognize now was guilt.
Click.
The sound of a door latch, followed by a soft push.
“Yang Cheng, it wouldn’t do you any good to remain like this.”
Yan Mo, his confidant, his manager, the person who shielded him from the Commission’s eyes — entered the room.
He surveyed Yang Cheng. Still unmoving. Silent. Illuminated only by the faint glow of the streetlights outside. A syringe containing black liquid lay discarded on the floor by Yang Cheng’s ankle.
Yan Mo approached with gentle, measured footsteps, every movement calculated to project paternal reassurance.
“Didn’t you say you still have people to protect?” he prompted softly.
A long, painful silence stretched.
“Yang Cheng… we can’t change what we did in the past. What we could do is act now. Face whatever happened after. Don’t you think so?”
“Uncle Rock.”
Yang Cheng’s voice was weak. Vulnerable. Stripped of all the confidence he wore in the costume, it sounded like the voice of a child than a man in his twenties.
Yan Mo rested his hand on Yang Cheng’s shoulder. The touch was firm, heavy, but like a parent. “Mm. I’m here, child. I’ll support you through it—"
His voice was cut short.
A sudden, blinding burst of raw electricity erupted from Yang Cheng's body.
CRASH!
Yan Mo suddenly found himself unable to breathe.
His face, usually calm and composed — twisted. Not just because of the sudden, excruciating pain, but because of what he saw.
The boy choking him with his own hands. Even at the context of killing him, his face wore a blank expression.
Like a puppet devoid of life.
Yan Mo, who believed he controlled the system, was being instantly consumed by the very power he had engineered.
He tried to speak, but the paralyzing grip tightened.
Another surge of pain, directly in his chest.
Yang Cheng's hand moved. Not with electrical energy. But solid, super-powered flesh, tearing through Yan Mo's jacket and into his torso.
His flesh was torn. Skewered.
Guackkk.
Red burst out from Yan Mo’s mouth.
Only then did Yang Cheng’s expression flicker.
The emptiness shattered, replaced by realization, then terror.
“Uncle— No, no no,” he whispered frantically, the crushing force still emanating from his paralyzed arm.
He tried helplessly to stop the surge, to pull his hand back, to staunch the blood that suddenly poured onto the floor.
“I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry—”
Yan Mo, who knew these were his final moments, didn't think of his next words.
For some reason, the sentence he spoke came to him naturally.
“Shhh… Yang… Cheng…”
Yang Cheng shook his head, tears finally starting to track paths through the grime on his face.
Yan Mo looked straight at him, through a vision that started to blur.
“Don’t cry…”
He smiled, a faint, weak curve on the lips.
”You’re perfect.”
Yan Mo’s eyes went dark. His body went limp, his weight pulling Yang Cheng's arm free with a sickening sound.
Yang Cheng dropped to his knees, his hands trembling, covered in the blood of the man who had loved him, manipulated him, and praised his own terrifying demise.
He had killed his closest confidant.
He was truly alone.
And now, he was a murderer.
Perhaps only minutes, perhaps an hour. The sound of sirens tore through the quiet urban night.
The apartment building got surrounded by official vehicles bearing the crest of the Hero Commission’s Investigative Bureau.
The Commission, already alerted to the rogue movements of Mighty Glory’s CEO, had tracked the GPS signature of his specialized mobile device to this location, out of suspicion.
Frantic, professional steps followed. Uniformed officers, armored agents, forensics specialists, and back-up heroes breached the locked door.
They moved with the cold certainty of men executing a warrant, expecting to find a fugitive hero cornered in despair.
But they found no struggle.
No resistance.
When they entered, the air was thick with the metallic scent of blood.
The room was illuminated by flickering lights, as if affected by unstable electricity.
An overturned furniture.
A single silver coin with rough edges, on the ground.
And then, they found the victim.
Only the dead body of the MG’s CEO.
Yan Mo.
A hole in his chest, bearing the chilling hint of super-human strength.
The man who had been the system's architect, the person with the most intimate knowledge of the Commission’s structure and secrets, was dead. Violently slain by the very hero he had been grooming
The fugitive, Yang Cheng, was gone.
The official report was instantaneous and damning: Murder.
The evidence was undeniable. The public consensus was confirmed. The narrative was closed.
Yang Cheng was not just a fugitive.
He was a ruthless, cold-blooded killer.

Pages Navigation
Dianaisalreadyhere on Chapter 1 Thu 13 Nov 2025 10:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
punisherbeauty on Chapter 1 Thu 13 Nov 2025 11:42AM UTC
Comment Actions
Nhoz_bi on Chapter 1 Thu 13 Nov 2025 02:21PM UTC
Comment Actions
punisherbeauty on Chapter 1 Thu 13 Nov 2025 02:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kory (Guest) on Chapter 1 Fri 28 Nov 2025 01:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
punisherbeauty on Chapter 1 Fri 28 Nov 2025 01:50PM UTC
Last Edited Fri 28 Nov 2025 01:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kory (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Dec 2025 02:49PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dokjayaaa on Chapter 1 Fri 28 Nov 2025 03:31PM UTC
Last Edited Wed 03 Dec 2025 12:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
Kory (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Dec 2025 02:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dokjayaaa on Chapter 1 Thu 04 Dec 2025 03:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kory (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 03 Dec 2025 02:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dianaisalreadyhere on Chapter 2 Fri 14 Nov 2025 08:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dokjayaaa on Chapter 2 Fri 14 Nov 2025 09:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dianaisalreadyhere on Chapter 3 Sat 15 Nov 2025 05:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dokjayaaa on Chapter 3 Sat 15 Nov 2025 08:18AM UTC
Last Edited Sat 15 Nov 2025 08:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
punisherbeauty on Chapter 3 Sat 15 Nov 2025 08:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dokjayaaa on Chapter 3 Sat 15 Nov 2025 08:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dianaisalreadyhere on Chapter 4 Sun 16 Nov 2025 05:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dokjayaaa on Chapter 4 Sun 16 Nov 2025 07:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
Yui_teamo on Chapter 4 Wed 19 Nov 2025 08:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dokjayaaa on Chapter 4 Wed 19 Nov 2025 08:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dianaisalreadyhere on Chapter 5 Mon 17 Nov 2025 07:53AM UTC
Comment Actions
punisherbeauty on Chapter 5 Mon 17 Nov 2025 10:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dokjayaaa on Chapter 5 Mon 17 Nov 2025 10:57AM UTC
Last Edited Mon 17 Nov 2025 03:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dianaisalreadyhere on Chapter 6 Tue 18 Nov 2025 11:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
punisherbeauty on Chapter 6 Tue 18 Nov 2025 12:55PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dianaisalreadyhere on Chapter 7 Wed 19 Nov 2025 07:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
punisherbeauty on Chapter 7 Wed 19 Nov 2025 11:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dokjayaaa on Chapter 7 Wed 19 Nov 2025 01:38PM UTC
Comment Actions
Dianaisalreadyhere on Chapter 8 Thu 20 Nov 2025 05:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dokjayaaa on Chapter 8 Tue 25 Nov 2025 01:05AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dianaisalreadyhere on Chapter 9 Fri 21 Nov 2025 05:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dokjayaaa on Chapter 9 Tue 25 Nov 2025 01:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
Gomy_el_camaleon on Chapter 9 Fri 21 Nov 2025 06:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dokjayaaa on Chapter 9 Tue 25 Nov 2025 01:04AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dianaisalreadyhere on Chapter 10 Sat 22 Nov 2025 05:36AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dokjayaaa on Chapter 10 Tue 25 Nov 2025 01:06AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dianaisalreadyhere on Chapter 11 Sun 23 Nov 2025 04:40AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dokjayaaa on Chapter 11 Tue 25 Nov 2025 01:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
punisherbeauty on Chapter 11 Tue 25 Nov 2025 01:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dianaisalreadyhere on Chapter 12 Mon 24 Nov 2025 06:39AM UTC
Comment Actions
punisherbeauty on Chapter 12 Tue 25 Nov 2025 01:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dianaisalreadyhere on Chapter 13 Mon 24 Nov 2025 06:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dokjayaaa on Chapter 13 Tue 25 Nov 2025 01:10AM UTC
Comment Actions
ECandy on Chapter 13 Sun 07 Dec 2025 11:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
punisherbeauty on Chapter 13 Mon 08 Dec 2025 01:33AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dianaisalreadyhere on Chapter 14 Tue 25 Nov 2025 07:38AM UTC
Comment Actions
punisherbeauty on Chapter 14 Wed 26 Nov 2025 01:55AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dianaisalreadyhere on Chapter 15 Wed 26 Nov 2025 05:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
punisherbeauty on Chapter 15 Sun 30 Nov 2025 12:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation